had a P. : ^, 3 " : DE plein PES n NR ATA Ua Noc il P Mt iO nuts ot oo s CRT a WORK fL Ao The Library of the University of North Carolina — BOOK CARD Please keep this card jn book pocket 3 B4 65 B6 67 68 69 70 ]] V2 15-16 75 16 37 78 78 0) ay 59 68 61 £2 $ T 32 53.94 55 jo wo 49 A a» 45 46 5, THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA ENDOWED BY THE DIALECTIC AND PHILANTHROPIC SOCIETIES PA6296 eD& W5 | 890 I them ^» This book is due at the LOUIS R. WILSON LIBRARY on the last date stamped under “Date Due.” If not on hold it may be renewed by bringing it to the library. DATE DUE JU Tee ovt diei DEN UTLI CICERONIS DE ORATORE BIRR GRE Ss TRA WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES BY Peper TUS So WILKINS, Litt D: ST, JOHN’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE HON. LL.D. UNIVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER LATE EXAMINER IN LATIN TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON Pe Dee EL SOO VD TT 10 Oxford AT THE CLARENDON PRESS M DCCC XC [AZ rights reserved ] Londo PEN. RY GE RO W.D.E OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE AMEN CORNER, E.C, ISOIIE IO toy THE second edition of this volume has been thoroughly re- vised and the commentary somewhat extended; it has been also made uniform with the second edition of Book I (1888) in its critical notes, for which the Codex Harletanus has been collated afresh. I have once more to express my deep obligations to Dr. J. S. Reid, who has not only furnished me with the very valuable suggestions to be found on almost every page, but has frequently contributed corrections and additions to notes for which in their present form he is not responsible. MANCHESTER, June, 1890. a - | Digitized by the Internet Archive — D in 2022 with funding from | ) University of North Carolina at | Chap Hil s 5 https://archive. orgidetails/mtuliciceronisdO2cice C C " hr: : i N n ! ' c1 s A infos diia di éd n PODES VS X(- 03 fiequa- m £i OF doch Pree rer GIGERONTS DE ORATORE AD QUINTUM FRATREM LIBRI TRES. LIBER SECUNDUS. MAGNA nobis pueris, Quinte frater, si memoria tenes, opinio 1 mera fuit L. Crassum non plus attigisse doctrinae, quam quantum} prima illa puerili institutione potuisset ; 5 M. autem Antonium omnino omnis eruditionis expertem atque ignarum fuisse ; erant- 5 que multi qui, quamquam non ita se rem habere arbitrarentur, tamen, quo facilius nos incensos studio discendi a doctrina | 3. potuisset: paravisset Reid. $8 1-11. Crcero explains that Crassus — particulae. quamquam. in protasi con- and Antonius were by no means so defi- —iunctivum — subiecerit, nisi ubi aliqua cent in learning as was commonly suf- ^ lateret potentialis, condicionalisve aut posed ; and argues that eloquence, such as — similis significatio. It is of course not they possessed, could never have been ac- ^ unusual to find guamguam with conj. in quired without a wide range of learning. silver-age writers. Cp. Roby, § 1697. — He expresses his intention of giving in Drager, Hist. Synt. ii. 737-9. So Kühner, — thetr words a treatise om oratory based ii. p.957. Foran instance where the con- on greater practical experience than that — junctive, if defensible at all, must be de- possessed by previous writers. fended as here, cp. iii. 7. 27 with the note. I. nobis pueris, abl. not dat. Of the five passages quoted by Zumpt, 2: attigisse; ‘had dabbledin:’ ep.pro — $574, onlyone is allowed to stand by good X. Arch. 8. 17"* quod si ipsi haec neque at- — editors: Tusc. v. 30. 85' quamquam enim tingere neque sensu nostro, gustare Poste sint in quibusdam malis'— ‘although they mus: so above, i i. 18. 82% 19. 87: should be in some troubles.’ In de Off. i. - 9. illa; ‘in those days,’ before Greek 2.6, Baiter and Holden read ‘quamquam — literature was included in the ordinary — sunt:’ in pro Mur. 9. 20, Halm and Kayser "curriculum for boys. Cp. Gallus i?. 75- - have *quamquam loquor' [but cp. Heit- — 76: the English abridgment follows the — land's note]: for de Fin. iii. 21. 7o" see erroneous view of earlier editions. But ^ Madvig ad loc. For his fifth example possibly Z//az does not do more than em- — Zumpt gives a false reference. He is in phasize the notion of time past contained error in saying that it is found only in — ingrima. Cp.proCael ir'sed qui prima — these eat We may add Brut. 2.8; — illa initia aetatis integra atque inviolata Phil. vi. 1. 3 (with Kip gs note), and — — praestitisset:’ so Har. Resp. 42 (J. S. R.). perhaps Tusc) i.45. Fog” It is better to iy 5. arbitrarentur: the conj. does not regard this instance as one of simple Wh} depend upon quamquam directly, but attraction than as a ‘ conj. coniecturalis’ «the verb is attracted into the mood of with Adler—‘although they might not ^ praedicarent. Cp. Roby, $ 1778. Mad- think. Cp. Madvig, § 361, obs. 3: V vig on de Fin. iii. 7o writes * non dubito 6. incensos studio: cp. de Rep. i. 22. — quin Cicero nunquam in recta oratione 36, where Scipio says * peto a vobis ut sic B eL. caen T vr Tid doctrina; 2 | M. TULLI CICERONIS pecicterretcnt, libenter id, quod dixi, de illis oratoribus praedicarent, ut, si homines non eruditi summam ,essent prudentiam atque incredibilem eloquentiam consecuti, inanis omnis noster esse labor et stultum in nobis erudiendis patris nostri, optimi ac 2 prudentissimi viri, studium videretur. Quos tum, ut pueri, refutare 5 . domesticis testibus patre et C. Aculeone propinquo nostro et anat n nr er S Ts Rm eL Tesoro REI isn GIcerone patruo solebamus, quod de Crasso pater et Aculeo, . quocum erat nostra matertera, quem Crassus dilexit ex omnibus , plurimum, et patruus, qui cum Antonio in Ciliciam profectus psnarraviti 10. et doctrina Fr. H cum codd. Lagg. plerisque. me audiatis neque ut omnino expertem Graecarum rerum, neque ut eas nostris anteponentem, sed ut unum e togatis; patris diligentia non illiberaliter institu- tum, studiogue discendz a pueritia incen- sum, usu tamen et domesticis praeceptis multo magis eruditum quam litteris. This confirms dZscezd? of the MSS. against the dicendi of the older editors, including Ernesti and Dehiitz. ‘ systematic instruction,’ )'’ * pursuit of learning:’ as below, § If: cp. i. 48.208” It is more commonly used for the learning resulting from instruction: as in §§ 2; 15? etc. 2. prudentiam'— $póvgow, f practical wisdom :' de Off. i. 43. 153, and often jn this book: rarely as in Tusc. i. 4. 7*of philosophy. It is often used of legal skill : / e.g. de Sen. 9. 27* 4. patris nostri. Cicero refers to his fatherYalso in $ 265; and in de Leg. iii. I. 3 ‘qui cum esset infirma valetudine, hic fere aetatem egit in litteris.’ His tone is always one of great respect and affec- tion, to which a much-misinterpreted phrase in one of his letters is not really an exception. Cp. Prof. Tyrrell’s notes on ad - Att. i. 6. 2 and i. 19. 10 (Correspondence ~ of Cicero, vol. i. PP. HT, TO 2 ay 5. ut" pueri, ‘as was to be expected from boys, who can only fall back on the authority of their Jriends at home. Cp. _¥ Hor. Sat. i. 6. 79 with Heindorf's ag #)and wTusc- 1.) 43. 11049 Diogenes emat Cynicus, asperior. The force is the same in Tusc. i. 8. 15 * Epicharmi, acuti nec insulsi hominis, ut Siculi, sententiam se- qui,’ where Kühner points out how this differs from the restrictive force of wt, v as in iii. 18. 66! Ellendt here quotes una decesserat, multa nobis de eius studio et doctrina saepe ro cumque nos cum consobrinis nostris, Aculeonis filiis, doctrinague KPAS. numerous instances of each force. For refutareya frequentative from rt. f= NU ACD. Qe, Te 1. p.159, and snotew: on $ 203! , / 6. domesticis: testibus = dictis testium , domesticorum: cp. pro Mil. 18. 47* iacent T suis testibus. For other instances of the we abl. instrum. being used of persons cp. [4 Roby, § 1220; Madvig, $ 254. obs. 3. It= Gat is especially common with ‘testibus,’ as may be seen from Merguet’s Lex.s.v. = 8. For the phrase quocum"erat of mar- riage cp. pro Quinct. 24. 77,‘ Q. Roscio, — cuius soror est cum P. Quinctio." Lucius Cicero is only mentioned here: for his son Lucius, ‘ frater noster cognatione pa- truelis, amore germanus, as Cicero calls . him, c cp. de Fjn. v. 1. Mad Att.i. 5.15 = matertera,Helvia,the sister of Cicero's mother. x 9. in Ciliciam: cp. i. 18. 82: p. 13. " Io. decesserat; the regular word for leavi Vua cute for Rome, e.g. pro Planc. 26.65* Cp. Drakenborch onLiv. xxviii. 28. iir Kritz on Sall. Jug. 20. 1; Kühner on — Tusc. ii. 25. 61; or Ellendt on Brut. i. 1. — * II. consobrinis; here used in its strict | sense for ‘mother’s sisters’ sons:' the | word has however very often the more extended meaning of our own ‘ cousin, | e. g. de Off. i. 17. 54 with Holden's note. — Sometimes it is used even of distant cousins. For the derivation from soror, cp. Brugman in Curtius' Studien, ix. 393, and = é Grundriss, i. § 570. For Aculeo and his 7. 463 son Gaius Visellius/ Varro, see note on #’ 1A SOU ais possible that Ellendt and "1 Sorof are right in holding these fz to have been step-sons, but as there is no authority for the gexs to which Aculeo - Introd. m. /? B DE ORATORE Ii 3 2i1* et ea disceremus, quae Crasso placerent, et ab eis doctoribus. quibus ille uteretur, erudiremur, etiam illud saepe intelleximus, cum essemus eius domi, quod vel pueri sentire poteramus, illum ?f*:« et Graece sic loqui, nullam ut nosse aliam 1 linguam videretur, et 5 doctoribus nostris ea ponere in percontando eaque ipsum omni ^in sermone tractare, ut nihil esse ei novum, nihil inauditum $15" videretur. De Antonio vero, quamquam saepe ex humanissimo s homine patruo nostro acceperamus, quem ad modum ille vel Athenis vel Rhodi se doctissimorum hominum sermonibus de- f 197% 10 disset, tamen ipse adulescentulus, quantum illius ineuntis aetatis meae patiebatur pudor, multa ex eo saepe quaesivi. Non erit profecto tibi, quod scribo, hoc novum; nam iam tum ex me accompli (9. cum essemus eius modt w quod frustra defendere conatus est Bak.: inclusit K. cum Ell. do; PS secuti Gulielmium. belonged, and no evidence of an earlier hominum fugiat ;’ ‘ut nihil’ (1. 6) is an marriage of Helvia, the question cannot instance of the less usual order. Madvig, af be decided. / $ 465 b, obs - .I. Crasso placerent, ‘found favour ponere rié£vai ‘tosu est subj ects with Crassus,’ not as Pid. understanding (65e) ce 1523; 107^ E 49* 2 (uh 3^ ^ ‘ut disceremus.’ 8. vel... vel, ‘alike ...and:’ Roby, 2. quibus deretur. who enjoyed his $ 2220. = mercndship ,” e.g. Staseas : see i. 22. 104" 9. doctissimorum hominum: at 3. ecumVessemus, not, as Sorof,‘when- Athens Menedemus, Charmadas, and Mne- (re ever we were:' there are very few, ifany, sarchus, at Rhodes Apollonius and M gion. Ay mf passages in Cicero, where cum is so used Cp. i. 18. 825 19. 85% Introd. p. 487 = with the conj. (cp. Roby, $8 1716, 1717, IO. adulescentulus: Cicero was in his and note on i - 54. 232), but simply twentieth year when Antonius was E *being as we visu cum denoting (n dered. With regard to the form adz/- [[Fiate's phrase) the character of the situa- Ell. says ‘[haec] scriptura semper in tion. See however Hale’s essay, p. 232. — nonnullis, raro in optimis libris invenitur.’ eius domi* the reading of the MSS. But this is correct only for the inferior ,€ius modi cannot be defended : in all the MSS. of this work. The evidence of the “ passages which Bake adduces, z/ follows. best MSS. of Plautus and Terence bears But the correction dozz is an easy one out the rule of Caper (de Orthogr., p. [so Hermann corrects «wow for vuejoo 2243, 44 P) * adulescens nomen est: ado- ~ in Iph. Aul. 1249, and in Verg. Georg. lescens participium est. For Plautus, cp. ii. 356' for ‘sub vomere et ipsa’ M has Ritschl, Proll. p. xcv ‘adulescens, cuius -— y n “submoveret ipsa:' so the MSS. of vicariam adolescens formam vix unquam Lucret. ii. 199 for zevozeit have removet: oni libri sine discrepantia agnoscunt. tS ee cp. colorum for locorum in § 54]: zm Cp.i. 2. 4¥ 3 domo eius is more common, but cp. pro ineuntis aetatis, youth. Halm on Kaul 33 — Cluent. 60. 165 * huius domi est mortuus: pro Leg. Man. i. 1 ‘points out that ad Phil. ii. 19. 48^ cuius domi.’ zneunte: aetate in Cicero always denotes quod, not with z//;d, but ‘a thing ‘fromthe beginning of my life asa citizen. _ which,’ i.e. ‘as.’ So on de Off. i. 34. 122, Heusinger notes — vel pueri: Cicero could not have ‘inire aetatem dicitur ab iis annis; qui- been more than fourteen or fifteen years bus pueritia finitur : JP: ib. ii. 13. 44, — of.age: Quintus was three or four years and above, i. 21. 97. Cp. Liv. xlii. 34 — younger. ‘cum primum in aetatem veni, pater mihi ~ 4. nullam : zfis usually put by Cicero — uxorem dedit, Hence Halm’s rule need v "after negatives and vzx, and generally after not be limited to Cic. On the other hand any word which isto be brought into pro- — *ex ineunte aevo' in Lucr. ii. 748 is ‘from LH... ‘minence: cp. Lael. 23. 87'"* congressus ut — the beginning of time.’ WALEAMU Pie Jue Ox. 120 taal wie sb min iMate nosharem Te m ve MOG a QA qr oret Hf rto au fant 2 nj "sp Mfr omncs eL Wane wy 727 CC senza. holies piens n alps hese eater. jm eiiam fn adore pias Cc £z c luao peribus habiliinn 2+ IM M MEE ae nik yao can eoneerwres | audiebas mihi illum ex multis variisque sermonibus nullius rei, quae quidem esset in eis artibus, de quibus aliquid existimare = 4 possem, rudem aut ignarum esse visum. Sed fuit hoc in utroque eorum, ut Crassus non tam existimari vellet non didicisse, quam s! . illa despicere et nostrorum hominum i oy om 3 Yi prudentiam 5 woo ef Jac 0)-4- 20" putaretur ; Graecis anteferre ; Antonius accu atque ità se Mies graviorem fore, : si alter con- 5temnere, alter ne nosse quidem Graecos videretur; quorum consilium quale fuerit, nihil sane ad hoc tempus; illud autem to est huius institutae scriptionis ac temporis, neminem eloquentia non modo sine dicendi doctrina, sed ne sine omni quidem sapientia A florere umquam et praestare potuisse. AME I. vez inclusit K. PON ceterae fere artes II. scréptionis o: descriptions nescio an recte voluit Reid, qui ac ¢emporis deletum malit. 2. in eis’ artibus, i.e. grammar and rhetoric. Ell. with most MSS. reads zs, but the ‘correction of Henrichsen is adopted by all other editors. The form tts ‘given by Pid. and Sorof is not so good for Cicero: cp. Ritschl, Proll. p. xcviii, and Kühner, i. p. 388. See however Neue Formenl. ii2 196. m fuit/hoc.. Roby, § 1700; as ‘ita’ just below. 5. in omni genere, ‘in every depart- ment. Nagelsb. Stil. p. 184. For the defining genitive" (here studiorum or 7e- yum) omitted after * genus,’ cp. Reid on # Acad. i. § 3° 6. Graecis =‘ Graecorum prudentiae :’ cp. i. 4. 15 (note) comp’ (om dog, probabiliorem" i. 28. 129 (note). Viol 8 us hoc DODUIO, ‘with a nation like ours: dp n". n .[ cp. lii. 1. 2 ‘illo senatu :* de Leg. iii. E [»- ^7 37 * non quid hoc populo obtineri possit.' hac per^ » - Roby, $ 1242. Dr. Reid suggests, that ‘ populo" is more probably dative, as in $ 153Y and ‘hoc’ the ablative, anticipa- tory of the clause ‘si... putaretur. E 7. censebat: for the slight anacolu- thon involved in the change from the de- pendent to the independent structure, cp. "Tusc. 4. 74154! non? quia philosophia Graecis et litteris et doctoribus percipi non posset, sed meum semper iudicium / fuit, etc. Cp. Madvig, Excursus I on Ms e Pall 1% - Finibus. Dr. Reid on pro Arch. (notes ' Roman juries, like some English of gus Odgers .ut: cp. Madvig, $ 374! ‘hoe’ covers two views, Th u$ Nye A à h solicitors, looked on the literary barrister as unpractical: hence the faltering way in which Cicero owns to a knowledge of Greek literature in passages like pro Mur. 63H This is another instance of the way in which Cicero ascribes his own senti- ments and practice to Crassus. Cp. note on i. 42. 190*. wk. 8 aba IO. quale, i. e. how just or wise. sane? ‘certainly,’ here simply inten- sive of zZA2/, asin Sall. Cat. 16. 5 ‘Senatus — nihil sane intentus :’ ad Q. Fratr. i. 2.37 — * nihil sane esset, quod nos paeniteret.’ Its force is either (D, as I admit,’ or (2) ‘as every one admits.’ ad hoc tempus, sg * pertinet," as in iii. T 18. 66, Or. 33. 117% cp. in Pis. 28. 68 — ‘recte an secus nihil ad nos: aut si ad nos, nihil ad hoc tempus.’ (6 4. 1¥ y illud, of what follows, ‘this.’ Madvig, § 485 bY | i I2. non modo, ‘ Ln not say.’ Madv. " $ 461 bY d we 32 JT 62.252" dicendi doctrina, ‘ training in speak- ing,’ one of Cicero’s numerous synonymes for rhetoric : cp. Part. Or. 1. 3 ‘quot in 2 partis tribuenda est omnis doctrina di- cendi;’ Roby, § 1312. = I3. praestare, ‘excel, rarely used thus «+ absolutely ; but cp. iii. 33, 135"; Brut. 64. |t. 230; de Fin. v. 14. 40°: Cicero generally —. adds ‘ ceteris,’ or some d Anite object in the dative (e. g. i. 44. 197): the consume tion with the acc. is found in Varro and)/ often in Nepos and Livy, but not in Cicero! or Caesar. Roby, § 1121. Of course = Cicero often has the acc. where the XD has the sense ‘ guarantee, be responsible | for’ (below, § 124], ‘discharge’ (§ 38); * proves timu 35; 134); ete: 230 MEUS SOME te uta, a 7 TN Pm ON RE Me Án, yoo Ier Sed Suvi? pos Cz (het Ww) teas - eg ‘S73 © Uc6 - 3o Tita or. | s 2 e faaliz : babeo ym um e PASS Tr Ul ect o> A Cy af Celina DR JV Ye Au ne, , : ORATORE [1B 4 mms he p f Lh E ad p 294 M toa Dd. Pete AIPÓ C La cone Rr ay (Bee tres Slt Ute gy, Lm Bee Cathe Ig ie IA. csc Attia Dt oo se ic ipsae per se tuentur singulae; bene dicere quoe quod est x 54 scienter ct perite et ornate dicere, non habet definitam aliquam ^ regionem, cuius terminis saepta teneatur : omnia, quaecumque in hominum disceptationem cadere possunt, bene sunt ei dicenda, 5 qui hoc se posse profitetur, aut eloquentiae nomen relinquendum est. Qua re equidem et in nostra civitate et in ipsa Graecia, quae 6 semper haec summa duxit, multos [et ingeniis et] magna laude dicendi sine summa rerum omnium scientia fuisse fateor; talem vero exsistere eloquentiam, qualis fuit in Crasso et AUD non to cognitis rebus omnibus, quae ad tantam prudentiam pertinerent, tantamque dicendi copiam, quanta in illis fuit, non potuisse con- 7. [et ?ngenzis et] suppositicia esse viderunt PKAH. e£ 2ngeniis magnos et laude e conj. Ell.: alii alia temptaverunt. e£ zzgezzzs insignes ez magna laude S. et ingen- 20505 in magna laude J. S. DD "y 47 " I. se ipsae: Madiigls 48 bos Be Mayor Proll. Ixxv-lxix rejected this construction = 4L^'*1 | on Phil. li. 1187 21. -2410/- from Plautus, and wrote ‘non recurret bene dicere: hereonly i three most — opinor furca expulsum eguzdem,’ but was important parts of oratory (inventio, dis- afterwards convinced by Ribbeck’s argu- positio, elocutio) are included. The ee ments and restored it in Triif 352) “611% nn is more complete in i. 11. 48% cp. Opusc. v. 335: Goetz on Epid. 603. = = 15. 647 Cp. Introd. p. 56 Translate ‘ with ^ See also Kühner, ii. 606-608. Gilder- = Jac ) y knowledge (of the subject-matter), skill sleeve on Pers. i. 110. (in arrangement), and elegance (of style). We should more naturally have made [/ lí 3. saepta, not saef/u:, as though dene the first clause subordinate to the second, >| dicendt ars had preceded. In pro Mur. not coordinate: ‘though I admit... yet 13. 29” (‘deinde vestra responsa atque I maintain,’ etc. decreta et evertuntur saepe dicendo et 7. haeo, i.e. ‘studia,’ * these pursuits.’ - sine defensione oratoris firma esse non [et ingeniis et]: the MS. reading here possunt. In qua Si satis profecissem, is ungrammatical: the descriptive abla- $360 7. s parcius de eius laude dicerem ") itis often — tive cannot be used without a predicate said that zz qua refers to ars dicend? or (Roby, $ 1230) : hence some have conjec- = eloquentia implied in the context: but tured the loss of an adjective (Kühner, this seems very doubtful. Zumpt alters. ‘ingeniis z£ag725, Sorof, 'ingeniis zz- 4 to quo. For the metaphor, cp. i. 61. 266: 1 sZenes") while Müller and Henr. read d. id for the form saefzre, i. 31. 142 (note Jloruzsse for fuisse. But the sentence = 4. cadere: § 11 a^ quae in discepta- runs much better without the bracketed . tionem et controversiam cadere possint.’ words; they look like the marginal gloss NX ^ 5. hoe, sc. ‘bene dicere, in spite of of a reader who had an unseasonable * saepta." remembrance of Cicero's repeated asser- * mut for else : Roby)i§ 2217. " tion that natural abilities without ex- ' 4 eloquentiae nomen: cp. i. 26. 120 tensive learning will not suffice for real *impudentiae nomen effugere debemus." eloquence. As Adler justly says, if Cicero 6. equidem" Cicero seems to have had wished to express that view here he thought that this word was connected would certainly have written * multos with ego, and never uses it except withthe ^ ingeniis insignes magna laude dicendi ' first person singular: cp. Madv. Opusc.i. fuisse. The objection made on the score 497: Ribbeck, Lat. Part. pp. 37ff. Jordan ^ ofthe plural zzgeszzsis not valid. Cicero Krit. Beitr. pp. 314 ff. But the word is sometimes uses the plural for the natura] probably compounded of the interiecta powers of several persons, though not of e- and quidem: cp. Corssen, ii^. 856f; one: cp. note on $ Ir. ; and is sometimes, though rarely, used with 10. pertinerent, ‘contributed to towards’ - other persons: cp. Sall Cat. 52. 16 or ‘to produce.’ 6$" (331 2 35Y 2/0; 330” *quare vanum equidem hoc consilium est :' 11. confirmo, rather morethan f affirm ;’ — ib. 58. 4 ‘scitis equidem milites, Ritschl, ‘I maintain’ my previous assertion. u i| E. Plate UGC Nhe Say E PB DP had tle fente ita te Ao. fo My ely (4e Fit ren]; An PT iA tx. ZK { dv C av 795 Xue (fece (aires) te d « fry edt eaa 43. ham. fury Whee Hon. be nit lie here fu 7 Tha ~ 590) là Guias Loon. tf ccd in 7t - by Aug te. Clawa buh Caase Anu "orsa te Bop tla, ty bi E i ‘ioe EZ- 4.5 Atari i Taf Thine oo a n e a Why Th e Me law tty ; The 3.6. rsty, ier P OPE E PL "6 lay 6 We TULL CICLRONIS 7 firmo. . | Quo etiam feci libentius, ut eum sermonem, quem illi quondam inter se de his rebus habuissent, mandarem litteris, potuissem ; — vel ut illa opinio, quae semper fuisset, tolleretur, alterum non doctissimum, alterum plane indoctum fuisse; existimarem a summis oratoribus de eloquentia divinitus esse 5 dicta, custodirem litteris, si ullo modo adsequi complectique 9^ vel mehercule etiam ut laudem eorum iam prope vel ut ea, quae senescentem, quantum ego possem, ab oblivione hominum atque a silentio vindicarem. Nam si ex scriptis cognosci ipsi suis potuissent, minus hoc fortasse mihi esse putassem laborandum ; sed cum alter non multum, quod quidem exstaret, et id ipsum adulescens, alter nihil admodum scripti reliquisset, deberi hoc a me tantis hominum ingeniis putavi, ut, cum etiam nunc vivam IO illorum memoriam teneremus, hanc immortalem redderem, si I. Quo, etc. ‘Hence I was the more desirous to commit to writing. For this - use of z£ cp. Roby, § 1700. 4. vel... vel shows that the various motives were regarded as singly adequate, and also as consistent with ou other. . divinitus: i. 7. 26 (note 10a abe, S ei si ullo modo: in iii. 4. 14 ff" Cicero admits that his report of the discourse of Crassus falls short of its actual eloquence. ~ For ‘ custodire’ cp. Quint. i. 7.31; | 7. potuissem, ‘should have succeeded 7n attaining :’ ‘ possem,’ would have im- plied only ‘had the ability to attain:’ z^ cp. Roby, $ 1454, 2 8. senescentemy opposed to vigentem : cp. i. 58. 247%‘ non vides veteres leges— ipsas sua vetustate consenuisse;' de Nat. — Deor.ii.19. HA ‘hiems senescens.' Nagelsb. = Stil. p. 3 77- p 9. ipsi Suis Madvig, $ 487 bia IO. hoc... laborandum" the acc. of the neuter pronoun might have been used after Jaberare (Roby, § 1094): hence the QU Mi the gerundive. / . alter: * Crassus.’ J non E TEE Orat. 38. 132 ‘Sed Crassi perpauca sunt, nec ea iudiciorum :’ his published speeches were political orations, especially the ‘ suasio legis Serviliae’ and ‘de colonia Narbonensi’ ~ (Introd. pp. 8-12; Brut. 43-4, 158-162). He had only published a few passages TNT. from his other speeches. -e 550 I2. adulescens: Crassus was in his twenty-second year at the time of the later of his two published speeches. There isa slight zeugma : we may supply : 4 f exstaret, because of * putavi.' dox Lcd Md * scripsisset." nihil admodum. The exact meaning of this phrase has been much discussed. Ellendt in his note here argues for the meaning 'fere nihil, on the ground that Antonius had left * de ratione dicendi sane An exilem, libellum": (Brut/ 44, 1639320211 2 - 94Y: but Hand's argument (Tursell. i. 173 f.) is quite sound that this could give - no just idea of his oratorical power. So in Brut. 9. 35, where Cicero says ‘plane — quidem perfectum et cui nihil admodum . desit Demosthenem facile dixeris, Ell. argues for the same force, because in Or. 29. Io4, "Cicero expresses himself as not a absolutely satisfied even with Demos- thenes. But surely ‘cui nihil admodum | desit' is quite equivalent to *plane per- fectum. In Brut. 58. 210 ‘Curio litter- « arum nihil admodum sciebat' the context shows that Curio was absolutely ignorant of literature. The same force must be given in Liv. xxiii. 29. 14’ ‘equestris pugna nulla admodum fuit' (cp. 46. 10); xl. 59. — 2 ‘armorum magnam vim transtulit, nullam pecuniam admodum.' Hence the; attempted distinction between * nihil ad-| modum and *admodum nihil’ must be | abandoned, and we must translate here ‘absolutely nothing,’ not as Pid. ‘almost as good as nothing.’ Cp. also-Miiller on Seyffert’s Lael. 4.16. With adjectives it ~ is admitted to make no difference whether admodum is prefixed or follows. hoc, i.e. ‘this tribute,’ as in 1. 3, ‘hoc’ = ‘this task.’ Nagelsb. Stil. p. 124. * 13./1a8ntis,'etc.* Cp? Sall. Cat. ona *scriptorum magna ingenia, for ‘scrip- tores magno ingenio," DE ORATORE IT. 7 possem ; quod hoc etiam spe adgredior maiore ad probandum, e */ (go. 20? quia non de Ser. Galbae aut C. Carbonis eloquentia scribo aliquid, in quo liceat mihi fingere, si quid velim, nullius memoria iam me refellente, sed edo haec eis cognoscenda, qui eos ipsos, 5 de quibus loquor, saepe audierunt; ut duos summos viros eis, qui neutrum illorum viderint, eorum, quibus ambo illi oratores cogniti sint, vivorum et praesentium memoria teste commendemus. Nec vero te, carissime frater atque optime, rhetoricis nunc qui- 8 busdam libris, quos tu agrestis putas, insequor ut erudiam ; quid !? 10 enim tua potest oratione aut subtilius aut ornatius esse? Sed sive iudicio, ut soles dicere, sive, ut ille pater eloquentiae de se Isocrates scripsit ipse, pudore a dicendo et timiditate ingenua quadam refugisti, sive, ut ipse iocari soleo, unum putasti satis esse non modo in una familia rhetorem, sed paene in tota civitate, Io. sed stve iudicio KPSH A? (multo recentiore manu exaratus): sed quoniam Stve tudicio, w. 13. soles w: soleo voluit K. I. quod... ad probandum, ‘and I proceed to make good this view of mine, with the greater hope of success because, etc.:' ‘ad probandum" is some- what awkwardly separated from the ‘quod’ to which it belongs. adgredior is used of course with or without ad: z—Cp. Brut. 37. 139 ‘imparatus semper : aggredi ad dicendum videbatur' (Roby, = $1145). hoc, abl. anticipatory of ‘quia .. edo.’ i: 208 noe ’ P * 2. Galbae* i. Io. 40 (note). n6» Carbonis* ib. Introd. pas 3. in quo, ‘in which case,’ not referring to a/zguid. V 7. praesentium, ' still among us. Cp. —~ de Off. i. 44. 156 * vivi atque praesentes studiosos dicendi erudiunt.’ - memoria teste is abl. abs. like mem. ref. above. 8. te depends directly upon insequor, and libris is abl. instr. : ut erudiam is added by way of explanation. 9. agrestis, 'rude, tasteless things, often opposed by Cicero to doctus or ur- banus: cp. iii. Ir. 42"*rustica vox et agrestis. IO. subtilius, ‘ more exact: cp. note on i5. 17. Ui 21 s b Hm 11. iudicio, ^on principle: iii. 16. 59; 28. 110° Many MSS. and the earlier editors have ‘sed quoniam sive iudicio, for which Ern. and others read ' quam- quam:' £ alone has ‘sed sive iudicio," and although this part of the MS. is written by a much later hand, and is of II. soles c: soleo cum Pearcio Fr. Il. SUS 9e us antt Orat n7 I2. Zsocrates incl. K. little authority (Introd. p. 635, its reading here is unquestionably right. The general sense is: ‘I do not wish to instruct you in rhetoric—for your style of speaking ai / could hardly be improved—but whatever ,Z ts1« /3 the reasons which have induced you not to speak in public, I still do not think you will regard this work as deserving of ridicule.' 12. Isocrates, not to be bracketed (with Kayser and Bake), inasmuch as the term * pater"eloquentiae, which appears to be applied to him only here, would not sufficiently denote him. The appellation is given to him from the number of orators who came forth from his school, so that *domus cunctae Graeciae quasi ludus quidam patuit, atque officina di- cendi^( Brut..8:32).5 Introd; p35*5 Hor == the position of the proper name, cp. Tusc. iv. 2. 4” gravissimus auctor in Originibus dixit Cato? with Kühner's note. scripsit ipse: Panath. $ Io, p. 261— Bekker: obrw «yàp éviers àporépov éye- vouny ovis ikavijs kai ToApns, ws ovi oio. ef Tis GAXos rQv moM TOv. Cp. Cic. de Rep. iii. 30. 42 ‘duas sibi res, quo minus ~ in volgus et in foro diceret, confidentiam et vocem defuisse." 13. soleo: so/es can hardly be right both here 2nd above. With Cima I now adopt K's correction here, But cp. Harn. Adnot. _ pes: I I4. rhetoreni not oratorem (as Bake would read without reason or authority), V Fit” oF 2 fis : JC Ue | " A g ln / : 44 6 cai A i I da | 74 ir & 1T f A, efl ft 12 hoskio da quan lunttute fialornius Cedo ant Pot rtm y AA if e Y rl ^ A Seam Mires Ap ad d lt to JÉCLoundtlez-2 Fc / 8 M. TULLI CICGERONIS non tamen arbitror tibi hos libros in eo fore genere, quod merito propter eorum, qui de dicendi ratione disputarunt, ieiunitatem bonarum artium possit inludi; nihil enim mihi quidem videtur in Crassi et Antonii sermone esse praeteritum, quod quisquam summis ingeniis, acerrimis studiis, optima doctrina, maximo usu 5 cognosci ac percipi potuisse arbitraretur, quod tu facillime poteris iudicare, qui prudentiam rationemque dicendi per te ipsum, usum autem per nos percipere voluisti. Sed quo citius hoc, quod susce- pimus, non mediocre munus conficere possimus, omissa nostra adhortatione ad eorum, quos proposuimus, sermonem disputa- :o tionemque veniamus. e | Postero igitur die, quam illa erant acta, hora fere secunda, cum etiam tum in lecto Crassus esset et apud eum Sulpicius sederet, Antonius autem inambularet cum Cótta in porte eL Jac Dial M repente eo Q. Catulus senex cum C. Iulio fratre venit ; quod ubi 15 xu Ti Stm Ind ette | pracddo> homie | | | € 7 ln Eum. 4U/ "ci 7 7 ying) Si fov 4. ^f, f "p! Le ue Á / (^ Mc 2. corum o: certorum voluit Reid. * an orator trained on Greek theories : cp. Tusc. iii. 26. 63 * ut licere quidvis rhetori intellegas. The word has a much more disparaging force than orator, and is by no means equivalent to it, as even Heindorf says on Hor. Sat. i. 10. 12: and Forcelini, s. v. Such an interpretation would rob Juv. Sat. vii. 197-8 ofall point: cp. 1.18. 847 In de Fin. ii. 6. 17°~hetores are ‘declaimers’ opposed to dalectzcz, ‘logicians.’ In Acad. i. 5^we have oraor, where zAetor might have been expected, but see Reid's note* II. I * Audistine Valerium Licinianum in Sicilia profiteri? ... Nunc eo decidit ut . « rhetor de oratore fieret." 2. ieiunitatemY- ‘inopiam,’ with which it is coupled in Brut. 55. 202 ‘cavenda est presso illi oratori inopia et ieiunitas :' and 82. 285. Cp. Or. 30. 106^* ieiunas igitur huius... orationis auris civitatis accepimus? with Sandys’ note. The origin of the word zecunus is by no means clear. Bréal (Mém. Soc. Ling. iii. 412) suggests sé-zunus, where -zunus is for diusnus ‘the day’s meal.’ 4. praeteritumY ‘ passed over; used with or without szlentio. 5. ingeniis; 'ability:' for this use,cp. Reid on Acad. i. 20YSandys on Orat. 48 But the plural is very rarely used of individuals, not once, I believe, in Cicero's speeches, though the word is so common there. 6. arbitraretur, *would have thought' at the time of the discourse. fhe (jeans Dish EN, ANE | so / T7, tnitlmc Cena AC Tita. Cow f Ff {i Att e $d Atm [700 At Comair Cp Pin iEpaiv. 6. arbitraretur: ‘malim arbttretur’ K. 7. per te ipsum, with a little gentle irony, directed at the disparagement of theoretical training by Quintus: cp. i. 2NEM 8. Sorof finds a slight zeugma in perci- pere, which suits exactly only ‘rationem dicendi, while *tibi comparare" would have gone better with * prudentiam, and * cognoscere with * usum :' but perczpere is often used by Cic. with some latitude = ‘lay holdvofy ise. atta: eps 1291219] 9. omissa, etc., ‘ without any exhorta- tion on my part. Cic. will let the ora- tors speak for themselves. $8 12-27. Zhecircumstances of the dis- cussion in the morning of the second day. Arrival of Catulus and Caesar, After some conversation on the proper use of lezsure, Antonius takes up his part in the discussion. 13. etiam tum in lecto' Crassus was noted for his luxurious habits : cp. Introd. p. 12/and i. 7. 29^; lectus is not however always our ‘bed,’ but the Zec£z/us lucu- óratorius. Cp. Bentley on Hor. Sat. i. 6. 1221 Crassus, Cotta to Antonius: ib. p. 16? : NM, ? ‘ ? I4. porticus,‘colonnade,’ never ‘ porch in the modern sense, though Shakspere uses ‘ porch’ in the sense of forticus : e.g. ‘Repair to Pompey's porch, where you shall find us:? Jul. Caes. Act I. Sc. iii.V I5. Catulus: Introd. p. 24% The son of this Catulus was consul in 78, and would therefore be at this time about Sulpicius was especially devoted to ! V DE ORATORE 1I. 9 audivit, commotus Crassus surrexit omnesque admirati maiorem aliquam esse causam eorum adventus suspicati sunt. Qui cum inter se, ut ipsorum usus ferebat, amicissime consalutassent: ‘quid vos tandem?’ Crassus ‘numquidnam’ inquit ‘novi?’ ‘Nihil sane, 5 inquit Catulus ‘etenim vides esse ludos ; sed—vel tu nos ineptos licet’ inquit ‘vel moléstos le ad me in Tuscula- num’ inquit ‘heri vesperi venisset Caesar de Tusculano suo, dixit mihi a se Scaevolam hinc euntem esse conventum, ex quo mira quaedam se audisse dicebat; te, quem ego totiens omni ro ratione temptans ad disputandum elicere .non potuissem, per- multa de eloquentia cum Antonio disserüisse et tamquam in schola prope ad Graecorum consuetudinem disputasse : 6. iuquit incl. K. thirty years of age: hence perhaps the distinctive addition of * senex. C. Iulio* Introd. p. 25” I. commotus : for the exciting posi- tion of public affairs at this time see Introd. p. 6% admirati, ‘in astonishment,’ as in i. 56. 237." This use is so common, that it is hardly correct with Sorof to say that * mirati" would have been more usual. 3. inter se .. consalutassent : *consalutari dici videri reciproce pro &gmáQeo0a. vi verbi medii apud Graecos legitima, Latinis qui mediis carent, inusi- tata, significavi ad i. 20. 90:' Ell. The word may have this force in Flor. iv. 3. 6 *exercitus consalutant, but it is more correct to say that coz- gives the force of joint action : Zz£ez se is the regular classi- cal expression for reciprocal action: cp. Madvig, $ 490 Jf. obs. 6* Plaut. Capt. 420°‘ videas corde amare inter se:^ Cic. ad Att. vi. I. 12 ‘ Cicerones pueri inter se Geno cin Cat. iin 5- 13x * furtim. non nunquam inter se aspiciebant ; ' while invicem, replaces it in later Latin from Livy onwards: e.g. Plin. Ep. vii. 20. ad fin. ‘ut ardentius invicem diligamus." Cp. x Kühner,ii.450; Drager, Hist. Synt. 1.371. |So inter nos: 1.8. 32! Se inter se is never | used in this phrase: Nagelsb. Stil. p.241. ferebat, ‘prompted " or perhaps simply ‘permitted : ' cp. pro Cluent. 60. 168 ‘ut aetas illa fert:’ ad Q. Fratr. i. 4. 5 ‘ad me, ut tempora nostra, non ut apo tuus fert, vere perscribe. Cp. § 185 ji 388 19 quid vos tandem? sc. ‘facitis:’ Roby, § 1441. There is a very similar P uad in the introduction to the Brutus M cata) "dp cum inambularem in xysto ' = IO. femptans : ita me 14 Hic redeunt / Lag. 36. (i. q. go7tzcu here) *M. ad me Brutus cum T. Pomponio venerat. Quos postquam salutavi, quid vos, inquam, Brute et Attice? numquid tandem novi? Nihil sane, in- quit Brutus.’ 4. Crassus... inquit: for the sepa- ration of these two words, which is quite usual, cp. $$ 167 296 ; for the SU of « Crassus,’ i. 33. 149. 9 5. ludos : i. 7. aM Ditrod. P. a^ e ineptos . . . vel molestos, ‘imper- tinent or troublesome, as you please ee. below, § 17.” Jd 6. lieet inquit: Ell. strikes out zzquz here, in consequence of the frequent repe- tition of the word. It is repeated in § 298; but only once: and certainly the ¥ _ e fourth recurrence of the word could well |; /«f^ ) be spared. It can only be defended ou NS 2653 by the parenthesis, and by the endeavour e 1 to keep up a familiar tone. So dixit. dicebat. .,. 7. heri* cp. Quintil. i. 7. 22 ** heri " —- nunc e littera terminamus: at veterum comicorum adhuc libris invenio “ heri ad me venit " [Fer-Phorm-6], quod idem in epistulis Augusti, quas sua manu scripsit aut emendavit, deprehenditur : ^"ub.d:4s 5 ‘in * here" neque e plane neque i auditur." Io. elicere: cp. i. 21. 97 / verbum ex eo ¥ (Crasso) nunquam elicere potui de vi ac ratione dicendi, cum et per memet ipsum egissem et per Drusum saepe temptassem.' permulta ...disseruisse, ‘stated his views at great length.’ JS 12. Schola: probably as in i. 22. 102. of a school, not as in de Fin. ii. 1. 1 *scholam aliquam explicare,' of a discus- sion of a thesis, which would hardly suit the wide character of the discussion in "A [PH 4. nf] Ce. i. W quas Beto segand ipit MC pil » Murks Some cornectior belive The Ctcwwrente Y Tis fern f Magps) i: j 10 | M. TULLI CICERONIS frater exoravit ne ipsum quidem a studio audiendi nimis abhor- rentem, sed mehercule verentem, ne molesti vobis interveniremus, ut huc secum venirem ; etenim Scaevolam ita dicere aiebat, bonam partem sermonis in hunc diem esse dilatam. Hoc tu si "T cupidius factum existimas, Caesari attribues; si familiarius, 5 2 $^ ef Tac NT utrique nostrum ; nos quidem, nisi forte molesti intervenimus, 4 venisse delectat. Tum Crassus 'equidem, quaecumque vos causa : 15 huc attulisset, laetarer, cum apud me viderem homines mihi carissimos et amicissimos ; scd'"tamen, vere dicam, quaevis mallem fuisset, quam ista, quam dicis. Ego enim, ut, quem ad to modum sentio, loquar, numquam mihi minus quam hesterno die placui; magis adeo id facilitate quam alia ulla culpa mea contigit, qui, dum obsequor adulescentibus, me senem esse oblitus sum fecique id, quod ne adulescens quidem feceram, ut | mo eis de rebus, quae doctrina aliqua continerentur, disputarem. 1527 | | Sed hoc tamen cecidit mihi peropportune, quod transactis iam pr, 16 meis partibus ad Antonium audiendum venistis; Tum Caesar p' ' equidem,' inquit ‘ Crasse, ita sum cupidus in illa longiore te ac perpetua disputatione audiendi, ut, si id mihi minus contingat, vel hoc sim cotidiano tuo sermone contentus; itaque experiar 2o equidem illud, ut ne Sulpicius familiaris meus aut Cotta plus 9. quaevis causa EH : quaevis ea Fr. II. se2470 OPH St H : sentiam M PKS. 21. Z//ud om. 7/7; incl. KH. Book I. Cp. Tusc.i.4. 8 Pis. 60. 65; — ad Fam: 1x; 22, 4, etc. [252 R2) disputasse, ‘ discussed.’ V 3. dicere: imperf. for perf. for the sake of vividness, as after memznz: Roby, Caesar’s words to his brother SyNOn vaososuCicrinfiCatumn. 16, with Halm’s note): but of something natural or deserved: cp. Mayor on Phil. ii. § 17 :” Reid on Lael. § 8°(where it is distinctly used of bad fortune): Cat. M. $$ 8Y 714 J ^ M ' of § p06 - 701572; z 8. attulisset. would be * Scaevola tells me.’ 4. bonam partem, ‘a good pajt,' i.e. a good deal: cp. Hor. Sat. i. 1.617 * bona pars hominum :' in Ter, Eun. 123’we have * bonam magnamque partem ad te adtulit,’ Ov. Pont. j. 8. 745 Quint. xii. 11. 19. 6. nisi forte molesti intervenimus is characteristic of the kindly courtesy of Catulus: Introd. p. 25% Roby, $ 1558. 9. vere’dicam. Cicero almost always uses the future in such phrases: see note on i. 21. 98" 12. adeo, ‘in fact, ‘really.’ Liv. iv. 2. I ‘id adeo non plebis quam patrum neque tribunorum magis quam consulum culpa accidere.' I3. contigit, not herein its more usual meaning of a happy chance (cf. Doederl. v ad Att. viii. 7. 2 ^ contigit : victus sum.’ — obsequorV Roby, $1458, , = senem" i. 45. 199 (note)? 90^ Af v I4. ut, explanatory. Madvig, 8 374Y 4/J'4$ I5. doctrina continerentur : cp. note onud52 53 17. partibus: in Cicero always in the plural, where it has the force of ró/e (pro Marc. 9. 27'is not an exception). Quin- tilian first uses it in the singular with this meaning. Z-2295- eZ 6 26" Tum Caesár equidem, inquit. Sorof puts a colon after Caesar, supposing the very common ellipse of the verb of saying, which is taken up, he thinks, by *inquit. This seems quite needless. 18. ita sum ... ut, ‘whilelam... "T yet:’ for z/a"restrictive cp. Koby, § 1704. * 21. illud is omitted by 7/and bracketed ~ by Kayser. Butif it is omitted we have Pere, 4,27. Mn ‘giles Wi hl Rus 5st a 1 2 he a ene’ a . d / ft / " 5. €. S, Ü booborum iod ci PU: , Quin a6Munelevze de See fj, Pfr p , DE ORATORE 1f. II quam ego apud te valere videantur, et te exorabo profecto, ut mihi quoque et Catulo tuae suavitatis aliquid impertias; sin tibi id minus libebit, non te urgebo neque committam vereare tu ne sis ineptus, me esse iudices. ut, dum 3233 Tum ille *ego me- 17 5 hercule" inquit, ‘Caesar, ex omnibus Latinis verbis huius verbi vim vel maximam semper putavi; quem enim nos ineptum vocamus, is mihi videtur ab hoc nomen habere ductum, quod non sit aptus, idque in sermonis nostri consuetudine perlate patet; nam qui aut tempus quid postulet non videt aut plura 10 loquitur aut se ostentat aut eorum, quibuscum est, vel dignitatis i v ; : vate $ vel commodi rationem non habet aut denique in aliquo genere $4637 aut inconcinnus aut multus est, is ineptus esse dicitur. Hoc vitio 18 ME : : ; MR UR yc cumulata est eruditissima illa Graecorum natio; itaque quod ^: / i Ph If f vim huius mali Graeci non vident, ne nomen quidem ei vitio — "^: 3. licebit, BH Lag. 36K. dibebzt, s SH. 4. tum tle, om. B incl. K. a construction of *experior' to which it poverty of the Greek language as compared would be hard to find a parallel. Trans- with the Latin, not always very well late, * I will try this, viz. to prevent people founded. Cp. Tusc. ii. 15. 35. pd from believing that, etc.’ (JT. S. R.) ineptus"is untranslateable: *impertin- / Or. A7 I. videantur: the plural, rejected by Pearce and Ernesti, is supported by suffi- — cient instances: cp. de Off. i. 41. 148 ‘nec quemquam hoc errore duci oportet ut si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque civilem fecerint locu- tive sint, idem sibi arbitretur licere,’ where | Dr. Holden remarks ‘ az loses its disjunc- tiyeforce in a negative clause.’ Ep. Fam. ~ iv. 5 (in a letter of Sulpicius) ‘quid est quod tu aut illa cum fortuna hoc nomine queri possitis. Hence the reading of the best MSS. adopted by Orelli, Keller, and Munro, ‘aut qui,’ in Hor. Sat. ii. I. 65) is not grammatically incorrect, as Bentley asserted. Cp. Madvig, § 213 b. obs. 1.” [But Dr. Reid doubts the sufficiency of the evidence, for Cic.] 2. libebit is decidedly better than Kayser's /zcebzt, which less suits the tone of the passage. On the other hand, we must certainly read * licet," not * libet | (as Umpfenbach does) in Ter. Andr. 816. z 4. vereare. Roby, § 1778. 6. vim vel maximam, ‘the very widest signification.’ For this use of vs, ‘force, see note on i. 15. 64.” Piderit defends this discussion of the word z7epius from the charge of being an irrelevant di- gression, on the ground that it is ofthe very essence of good oratory to observe the proper limits in everything. But Cicero elsewhere indulges in disquisitions on the be Mm oveline Af men ent’ often comes nearest to it: ‘ wanting in tact’ is sometimes more exact. 5 7. ductum, ‘derived: derzvatum in cl $ 258 this sense is not earlier than Quintilian. 9. plura, ‘ too much.’ Io. quibuscum est, ‘ with whom he has to do.’ " II. in aliquo genere, sc. ‘rerum,’ ‘under some circumstances.’ . I2. inconcinnus; ‘ awkward.’ multus; ‘ officious, troublesome’ = 7r0- Auvmpaypovav : the word generally means ‘loquacious’ (cp. $ 358)¥ but it is not limited to this sense, nor is it proper to give it that force here, as Pid. does, for this would be tautology after * plura loquitur! Cp. Plaut. Men. 316 ‘heu — hercle homonem multum et odiosum mihi,' ue Brix reads, though the text is doubtful. I3. cumulata est, ‘abounds :* so * in- eptitudinis cumulatus’ Caecilius (Ribbeck, Fragm. Com. p. 44). A eruditissima, * with all its learning.’ Cicero is speaking of course mainly of the Greeks as he knew them at Rome: the rhetoricians, grammarians, and a7e/a- loge. I4. ne nomen quidem :—óváppocTos, which comes nearest to Zzeffus in forma- tion, certainly does not correspond to it in force. It may be doubted whether áromos, which Wyttengach suggested as an equi- (on CC» «x da fn.» 74 My df mim Hx; au dA a. ferons, S20 hus yj] Sd O jeg? t 7f 12 LO LOULTE CL GL ICON Ls, imposuerunt; ut enim quaeras omnia, quo modo Graeci ineptum appellent, non reperies. Omnium autem ineptiarum, quae sunt innumerabiles, haud sciam an nulla sit maior, quam, ut illi solent, quocumque in loco, quoscumque inter homines visum est, de rebus aut difficillimis aut non necessariis argutissime disputare. 5 Hoc nos ab istis adulescentibus facere inviti et recusantes heri coacti sumus. Tum Catulus ‘ne Graeci quidem,’ inquit ‘ Crasse, qui in civitatibus suis clari et magni fuerunt, sicuti tu es nosque omnes in nostra re publica volumus esse, horum Graecorum, qui Se inculcant auribus nostris, similes fuerunt, nec in otio sermones huius modi disputationesque fugiebant; ac si tibi videntur, qui temporis, qui loci, qui hominum rationem non habent, inepti, sicut debent videri, num tandem aut locus hic non idoneus videtur, in quo porticus haec ipsa, ubi nunc ambulamus, et palaestra et tot locis sessiones gymnasiorum et Graecorum 15 IO 20 3. haud sciam. M PSH: haud sczo EM. K. 44 PSKH : Hic incipit 4: esta Reid. 10. ulla H. 7. Tum Catulus redeunt E Lage. 2, 4, 13, 32. Q. qui sew: qui nec tn otto M: nec tamen in otio OP. 14. znambulamus St. valent, quite coincides, But if there be no identical expression this is due to any , cause rather than that to which Cicero | ascribes it: it comes rather from their | superior powers of analysis: the charac- | ters of 6 dxarpos, 6 mepiépyyos and 6 á8oAéa- |! xys in Theophrastus (Nos. ix, x, and xviii ' jn Prof. Jebb's charming edition) all re- present different sides of the Zzepras.— For the Roman opinion of Greek talkativeness, cp. Sen. Ep. 40. § 40 ‘ nunquam dubitavit (Haterius), nunquam intermisit. In Graecis hanc licentiam tuleris,' and other 6. recusantes, § 26 (note) 7. Tum Catulus. With these words the first portion of the Codex Abrincensis begins. Henceforward all important read- ings of this MS. will be noticed. 9. horum" Graecorum, ‘the Greeks. whom we are accustomed to see. Ca- tulus appears in his usual character as a Philhellene. Io. inculcant, *obtrude themselves upon,' a very strong word, not apparently elsewhere SOmuseds) Cp 28. 129. ‘under protest,’ _fassages quoted by payor on Tuv. il.rat So above, i. 22. 10 2 ineptiarum, , ' instances of want of taste oe 1117 Brut. 9I. 315 ‘si nihil habere molestiarum nec ineptiarum Atti- corum est, hic orator in illis numerari recte potest.’ zwzeptia is not used, but ‘nulla ’ implies it. nec/in otio. The inferior MSS. have nec famen, which expresses the meaning, but is not necessary: cp. $ 02'* neque eam reperio:' Liv. iii. 55. 1 *consulatus sine ulla patrum iniuria, nec sine offensione fuit. 15. tot locis, an adjectival expression qualifying sesstones; in Greek it would. 3./haud sciam an: 72. 2093 i. 60. have been preceded by the article. E 255 (note). Sal.'p222*and/203 Cpas mer = 5. aut non, ‘oratanyratenot.’ Cp.i. Carbonis eodem illo die mors,’ ‘ üciih on 19.85 (note): and Kühner, Ausf. Gr. ii. 708. argutissime, 'most subtly:' or we might perhaps give NS word the force of * in great detail,' which it has in ad Att. vi. 5. 1 litteras quam argutissimas.' Cp. de Leg. i. 2. 7 ‘nam quid Macrum numerem ? Cuius loquacitas habet aliquid argutiarum, nec id tamen ex illa erudita Graecorum copia, sed ex librariolis Latinis." that very day, sessiones, M seats : * Polemo cuius illa ipsa sessio fuit.' gymnasiorum" et Graecorum dis- putationum. If Kayser were correct in supposing that the codd. mut. had ad not e£, I should be inclined to bracket ‘ad Gr. disp.,’ not, as he does, *gymn. ad Gr. But the text is probably sound, . v ' cp. de Fin. v. 1. 2 DE ORATORE II. 13 disputationum memoriam quodam modo commovent? Aut num importunum tempus in tanto otio, quod et raro datur et nunc peroptato nobis datum est? Aut homines ab hoc genere dis- putationis alieni, qui omnes ei sumus, ut sine his studiis vitam ww 5nullam esse ducamus?' ‘Omnia ista' inquit Crassus ‘ ego alio modo interpretor, qui primum palaestram et sedes et porticus etiam ipsos, Catule, Graecos exercitationis et delectationis causa non disputationis invenisse arbitror; nam et saeculis multis ante gymnasia inventa sunt, quam in eis philosophi garrire 10 coeperunt, et hoc ipso tempore, cum omnia gymnasia philosophi teneant, tamen eorum auditores discum audire quam philosophum malunt; qui simul ut increpuit, in media oratione de maximis 21 OY. num importunum M cum multis aliis. legebatur zzofportumum. 7. et de- lectationzs om. M : incl. KS. 8. non disputatzonis om. AM incl. KH. at differently.’ So Lael. 5. ree sapi- V entiam interpretantur ' =‘ they understand wisdom to be a thing, etc. Cp. Curt. Princ. 11:325. = : 6. qui primumY answered by ‘ otium madi A autem,’ ir^ § 22; and ‘quod addidisti ter- Guacetuto especially as zpsos in $ 21 seems to point to a recent mention of the Greeks. There is no authority for Ell.’s Graecarum, which would mean *discussions in the Greek language;' whereas we want here ‘the discussions of the Greeks.’ v ponen cp. note on i. 13- 56 ; 21. 987 : lt. 66% 2. importunum. Lambinus wanted to Ü read zzofportunum ; but quite needlessly : importunus is originally the exact opposite of opportunus: thus all the Lagg. MSS. have in iii. 5. 18°‘ sedes huic nostro non , importuna sermoni:' cp. Sall. Jug. 92. 7 *aggeribus turribusque et aliis machina- tionibus locus importunus! [It is more difficult to determine the, precise force of the word in Sall. Jug. 3. 2^ vi quidem regere patriam aut parentes...importunum este where Kritz notes ‘significat autem fe77- culum et molestiam habet; perhaps it is *ill.omened.'] So in Tac. Ann. xii. 12" * Armeniam petunt id temporis impor- tunam, quia hiemps occipiebat, where however the word is doubtless coloured by its more usual meaning of ‘savage, ruthless:' cp. note on i. 53. 239. The word zzf£ortunus does not occur till late tium’ in $ 25Y 7. exercitationis causa. Zxercia- tionzs is here evidently physical exercise, as in de Nat. Deor. ii. 36 ‘ Corpora nostra motu et exercitatione recalescunt ;' but this is by no means the only force of the word: cp. i. 57. 243 ; lii. 24. 94; and Div. in Caec. 15. 47" usu forensi et exercitatione tironem.’ Hence ‘non disputationis" is almost necessary in order to bring out by contrast its physical sense. The words * et delectationis? could be better spared, but the’ authority of JZ is not great as regards the omission of words, especialy when there is a similarity of ending. I prefer therefore now to retain with Adler both the phrases formerly bracketed. 9. garrireY contemptuously of the ‘chatter’ of philosophers, as in de Nat. Deor. i. 39. 108 ‘tanta est impunitas garriendi.' 10. eum, followed by the conj. because, |, So, = Latin. Niagelsb. Stil. p. 307. Cp. Mad- although it serves to explain ‘ tempore, | - vig on de Fin. ii. 26; 85. Mayor on de _ it has at the same time a concessive force, !. = Nat. Deor. iii. 32, 80. ‘although the philosophers are in posses- = 3. peroptato: Roby, § 1158. sion of.’ 4 has ¢zmeant, a warning not to 4. vitam" nullam’= Bíov o) Biwrdy (Plat. Apol. 38 A): cp. Lael. 6. 22 * qui potest jesse vita vitalis, ut ait Ennius, 23. 86‘ sine amicitia vitam esse nullam :' de Off. ii, 4. 15 ‘sine quibus vita omnino nulla esse potuisset ;’ ad Fam. ix. 8. 2. 5. alio modo interpretor! ‘I look trust any MS. too blindly, and at the same time a valuable indication that its errors are likely to be those of a mechanical copyist, not of a tamperer with the text. 12. qui...increpuit,‘for as soon asits clink is heard.’ oe 9h simul ut: cp. Reid on Acad. il. 51. TAL Vw ROG netus led D+ 4.5" , On 42 Acton ke Net e ich $79. Tunc stocleyn 22 ipsi ferunt, utilitati anteponunt. e n LTTE ít án m do e ^4 | i re GAA a eat 14 tefte aequa Stall Blas fme Fern tid af sob ule - buon QUAM, tim fk fo fente har he- M. TULLI CICERONIS rebus et gravissimis disputantem philosophum omnes unctionis causa relinquunt; ita levissimam delectationem gravissimae, ut Otium autem quod dicis esse, adsentior; verum otii fructus est non contentio animi, sed re- 6 laxatio: saepe ex socero meo audivi, cum is diceret socerum suum Laelium semper fere cum Scipione solitum rusticari eosque incredibiliter repuerascere esse solitos, cum rus ex urbe tamquam e vinclis evolavissent. Non audeo dicere de talibus viris, sed tamen ita solet narrare Scaevola, conchas eos et umbilicos ad. Caietam et ad Laurentum legere consuesse et ad omnem animi {ee y. n 23 remissionem ludumque descendere. Sic enim res sese habet, ut, quem ad modum volucris videmus procreationis atque utilitatis 3. zpst w: zst¢ non temere Reid. 3. utilitati fadvantage:' cp. i. 9. 364 + 5*4 4. otii fructus” est, ‘the true way of enjoying leisure is not to strain the mind but to relax the strain.’ 5. socero: ;Q. Mucius Introd. p. 21-3: 1.7. 74 cum is diceret =‘ dicente :’ cp. Roby, $ 1724, Hale ‘Cum-constructions,’ p. 185. 6. semper fere = del ws éqos eimety: cp. Reid on Lael. § 2* | rusticari~ cp." Hor) Sat; "i2 1 yt * quin ubi se a volgo et scaena in secreta remorant | virtus Scipiadae et mitis sapi- entia Laeli, | nugari cum illo [ Lucilio] et discincti ludere, donec | decoqueretur holus, soliti." 7. rus ex urbe. Scaevola : Sorof notes that it is , almost always Cicero's practice to bring | together the local expressions, and to place first the words which denote the place to which movement is directed. 8. vinclisY So A: see note on i. 43. 194* V a $i» Sev A ewe 9. umbilicos ‘has been explained by some to be a kind of sea-snail or sea- cockle, by others as ‘small pebbles.’ — Valerius Maximus viii. 8. 1 (Halm) tells this story, apparently after Cicero: 'con- stat namque eos [Scipionem et Laelium] Caietae et Laurenti uagos litoribus conch- ulas et umbilicos lectitasse, idque se P. Crassus ex socero suo Scaevola, qui gener Laelii fuit, audisse saepe numero praedi- cavit:' (of course P. Crassus is a. slip of memory for Z. on the part of Val. Max.). Now the inferior MSS. of Valerius for umbelicos (cod. Bern. obu/cos, corr. Pig- hius) have calcwlos, which all editors before Halm retain, whence it seems that 4. anuzmz uon contentio Fr. the latter was at all events the traditional explanation. IO. Caietani ... Laurentum" Caiéta —the modern Gaeta—on a remarkable promontory forming the northern ex- tremity of the large and beautiful bay of Caieta. This bay ‘ early became a favour- ite place of resort with the Romans, and was studded with numerous villas. The greater part of these were on its northern shore, near Formiae; but the whole dis- tance from thence to Caieta (about four i miles) was gradually occupied in this man- ner, and many splendid villas arose on the headland itself, and the adjoining isthmus.’ E. H. B. in Dict. Geog. Of Laurentum, where Pliny had a villa, described at great length in Ep. iis7% he writes ‘ Litus ornant ,. varietate gratissima, nunc continua, nunc intermissa tecta villarum, quae praestant multarum urbium faciem, sive mari, sive ipso litore utare.’ Cp. Burn's Rome and the Campagna, p. 23. The former was especially a summer, the latter a winter retreat, at all events under the Empire. II. ut... gestiant ac...cupiant. The best MSS. have gestiunt ac... cupiunt, which some have attempted to defend as an anacoluthon ; but such a construction would be quite out of place here. Lam- binus, followed by Or. Henr. and Bake, struck out wt, but there is nothing to ex- plain its insertion, if it be not genuine: hence it is perhaps better to acquiesce in the reading of the inferior MSS. with all recent editors. 4; .12. volueris (so 4), the gen. plur. being volucrium as well as volucrum, though the former is rare. Cp. Neue ii.? 37-8. Keller (Rhein. Mus. 1866, pp. 242-3) H^ = = —- 5 DE ORATORE. II. 15 suae causa effingere et construere nidos, easdem autem, cum aliquid effecerint, levandi laboris sui causa passim ac libere solutas opere volitare, sic nostri animi negotiis forensibus atque urbano opere defessi gestiant ac volitare cupiant vacui cura ac labore. Itaque illud ego, quod in causa Curiana Scaevolae dixi; non dixi secus ac sentiebam : nam ‘si, inquam ' Scaevola, nullum erit testamentum recte factum, nisi quod tu scripseris, omnes ad te cives cum tabulis veniemus, omnium testamenta tu scribes unus. Quid igitur?' inquam ‘ quando ages negotium publicum? 10 quando amicorum? quando tuum? quando denique nihil ages?’ Tum illud addidi * mihi enim liber esse non videtur, qui non aliquando nihil agit.’ In qua permaneo, Catule, sententia meque, 9 fino cum huc veni, hoc ipsum nihil agere et plane cessare delectat. CIAM Nam, quod addidisti tertium, vos esse eos, qui vitam insuavem f] 15 sine his studiis putaretis, id me non modo non hortatur ad dis- putandum, sed etiam deterret. Nam ut C. Lucilius, homo doctus et perurbanus, dicere solebat ea, quae scriberet neque se ab indoctissimis neque a doctissimis legi velle, quod alteri nihil in- tellegerent, alteri plus fortasse quam ipse ; de quo etiam scripsit 20 Persium non curo legere, —hic fuit enim, ut noramus, omnium dk eter E « i AY a = 1» Ov - 4737 I. construere M Fr. H : constituere s. PK: habent Lagg. omnes (ex silentio Ell): tuentur SH. 17. ea quae scriberet ora. AM! incl. 20. 70ramus codd. omnes, nisi quod .£ habet zon ignoramus, quod temere adripuit K: miro modo Lag. 36 volaterranus. shows that Vergil and Horace according to the best MSS. use wolucres as subst., volucris, as adj. 3. negotiis forensibus atque urbano opere. Thetrue order ofthe first two words, which gives the chzasmus of which Cicero is so fond, was restored by Ell. from 77. 4. gestiant, ‘are excited.’ Tor. 5. in eausa Curiana : Introd. p. 11: 13. cum hue veni: Roby, $ 1717. Madvig on de Fin. v. 15. 41. hocipsum nihil’agere: Roby, 8 1355. 14. Nam, used in occepatzo or * antici-, pation’ of an objection (as in i. $5 185 7 (note), 246Y 254), generally with the suggestion that there is nothing much in it: we may omit in translation: ‘as for the third argument, which you threw in.’ I6. homo doctus et perurbanus. Kayser quite needlessly brackets these words, which may be rendered ‘though himself a learned and highly accomplished man :’ cp. i. 16. 72 (note): 17. ea, quae scriberet, omitted in 77, v perhaps because the copyist of the arche- type assumed the personal construction of legit: for which cp. Quint. x. 1. 96 * Hor- atius fere solus legi dignus,’ and often in later Latin. The earliest instance of this construction however seems to be Ovid's ‘dumque legar’ (Trist. v. 14. 2, In Cicero we nowhere find * to read a man.’ Of course just below ersium is subject, not object to egere. Hence it is better to retain the words. [Ifthey are omitted, read ‘se swa,’ and in Lucil. mea for haecego. J.S.R.] 20. Persium non curMegere ... liae- lium Decumum volo, a trochgic tetrame- ter catalectic, probably from the 26th book of the Satires of Lucilius, which, as Lach- mann and L. Mueller have shown, was the first of his published works. Plin. Nat. Hist. Praef. $ 7, says * praeterea est quaedam publica etiam eruditorum reiectio, utitur illa et M. Tullius extra omnem 1n- genii aleam positus, et (quod miremur) per advocatum defenditur: “ Nec doctis- simis—Manium Persium haec legere nolo, (c. PU d uf Ac TAM ++ Acne (Aet callin) ane GM san Aoyum | (U0? datum teque : [iqiasd, [iode [o qi 0 25 Pop «X faac v / (Q9 16 T a M. TULLI CICERONIS . . e. . , fere nostrorum hominum doctissimus— Laelium Decumum volo, quem cognovimus virum bonum et non inlitteratum, sed nihil ad Persium ; sic ego, si iam mihi disputandum sit de his nostris studiis, nolim equidem apud rusticos, sed multo minus apud vos; malo enim non intellegi orationem meam quam reprehendi. 5 7 Tum Caesar ‘ equidem, inquit * Catule, iam mihi videor navasse 26 operam, quod huc venerim, nam haec ipsa recusatio disputationis disputatio quaedam fuit mihi quidem pound Sed cur im- pedimus Antonium, cuius audio esse partis, ut de tota eloquentia disserat, quemque iam dudum et Cotta et Sulpicius exspectat?’ 1o AN Tunium Congum volo.” Quod si hoe Lucilius, qui primus condidit stili nasum, dicendum sibi putavit, Cicero mutuandum, praesertim cum de republica scriberet, quanto nos causatius ab aliquo iudice defendimus.’ The praenomen Manius is evidently wrong here: the name of Persius was Gaius. Mr. Munro (Journal of Phil- = ology, viii. 207-210) has made it highly probable that Pliny wrote /ersium in error for some other name: and that the full quotation, as it appeared in the (lost) opening of Cicero's de Republica was ‘Nec doctissimis sezzbuntur haec neque tndoctissemts : Persium non curo legere, Laelium Decu- mum volo: : Manium [Persium] haec ago legere nolo, Iunium Congum volo.’ v See note on i. 60. 256. C. Persius is spoken of by Cic. Brut. ^ 26.99as (litteratus homo, quem significat valde doctum esse Lucilius. He was quaestor in B.C. 146 (a date which con- firms Mr. Munro's view that Lucilius was not born in B.C. 148, but twenty years earlier), and would naturally be dead by B.C.91. Hence w£eramus,* as we knew him,' not as Sorof and Pid. *as we learnt from others:' Kühner gives the right ex- planation * wie wir ihn kannten. Nothing seems to be known of Decimus Laelius. 2: nihil" ad Persium, ‘nothing to Persius :' for ad =“ compared with’ = mpós : — cp. de Leg. i. à 6 ‘nihil ad Caelium. Plaut. Trin. 72 3** credo ad summos bella- tores acrem fugitorem fore:' Liv. xxii. 22. 15" * homini non ad cetera Punica in- genia callido persuasit :' Madvig on Ci ie. de Fin. i1; 16.52% Reid on Acad. i. IB 3. si" iam, ‘if I shold have to dis- Ego vero ' inquit Crassus ‘neque Antonium verbum facere patiar : course :' cp. note oni. 50. 218 ; Munro on . Lucret. i. 968. 5. reprehendi, ‘disapproved.’ So 7e- prehensor is used for ‘an adverse critic’ in Acad. ii. “ while exdstimator is a favour- able or neutral critic. 6. navasse” operam, ‘to have spent my labour well:' zavare, from the primary notion ‘to act energetically,’ acquires the force of ‘to carry out successfully : ees EH Tac. Hist. 4. 25 ‘bellum navare :' Brut. “ m 81. 282 ‘qui quia navarat miles operam — imperatori, imperatorem se statim esse cupiebat. So *operam reipublicae navare,’ ‘to be of good service to the state.’ y quod hue venerim, ‘in coming v here.’ Roby, | $ 1776. E recusatio, not quite so strong as | : ‘refusal :' recusarzlis to object to do a | | u.i6 thing, rather than to refuse; recusa/io is | originally a legal term, being the rejoinder } on a fpetitio, and may be rendered * pro- test Cp. pro Caec. 38, 81 “tu me adi=~ verbum vocas; non ante veniam quam re- cusaro, with the references in Jordan's note. IO. exspecta : cp. i. 62. 262: Madvig, 1$ $ 213a. obs’, and especially Roby, = § 1439: so de Div. i. 39. 84 * hac ratione = ~ et Chrysippus et Diogenes et Antipater utitur, Here the three philosophers are represented as acting independently and not collectively. "This principle explains also Brut. 8. 30; r1. 42; cp. below § 3% — In: Caes. B;) Civ: is 2) ^intercedi eM Antonius, Q. Cassius, tribuni plebis, Cassius is thrown in as a kind of after- thought: * M. Antonius vetoed the resolu- tion of the senate, and so did Cassius.’ There is a ane collection of similar ex- amples by C. F. W. Müller, in Seyffert S Py Laelius, p. 78. ucl ONERE r* poe (mar DE ORATORE II. 17 et ipse obmutescam, nisi prius a vobis impetraro '— Quidnam ?' inquit Catulus. ‘Ut hic sitis hodie. Tum, cum ille dubitaret, . " . . a vr d quod ad fratrem promiserat, ‘ego’ inquit Iulius ‘pro utroque of $ 362. m 185 Ld E ° » . ^ o r respondeo : sic faciemus ; atque ista quidem condicione, vel ut dc. 1133 5 verbum nullum faceres, me teneres.’ Hic Catulus adrisit et simul, ‘praecisa’ inquit ‘mihi quidem est dubitatio, quoniam neque domi imperaram et hic, apud quem eram futurus, sine mea sententia tam facile promisit.’ — Tum omnes oculos in Antonium coniecerunt, et ille audite Sodadl $33 28 v 10 Vero, audite, inquit ‘hominem enim audietis de schola atque a $56; magistro et Graecis litteris eruditum, et eo quidem loquar con- fidentius, quod Catulus auditor accessit, cui non solum nos Latini sermonis, sed etiam Graeci ipsi solent suae linguae subtilitatem elegantiamque concedere. Sed quia tamen hoc totum, quicquid 29 e . . e . . . . . . ^ A 15 est, sive artificium sive studium dicendi, nisi accessit os, nullum $35 14. quia tamen MKS. quoniam e PAH. quicquid EH: quidquid (ut solet) A. I. impetraro: imitated by Tac. Dial. de Or. c. 16% aperiam, inquit, cogitationes meas, si illud a vobis ante impetravero.' 2. Ut hie sitis hodie, ‘ that you spend the day here,’ expressed elsewhere by cz — orad: ad Fam. iv. 13. 6 ‘qui me admo- “a —ÀP , dum diligunt, multumque mecum sunt: ' ad Att. x. 4. 8 ‘Curio ad me fuit sane diu.’ 3. ad fratrem promiserat; ‘he had engaged himselfto his brother :' ad how- ever is not used as in the passage just cited, but is suggested by the ellipse of some verb of motion; e.g. ‘cenatum se iturum. Cp. Plaut. Stich. iv. 2. 16 ‘ad cenam hercle alio promisi foras;’ de Fin. v. 1. i ‘itaque ad tempus ad Pisonem omnes.’ Roby, § 1818. 4. condicione (sic 4): cp. i. 22. o1 (note) and for the meaning Plaut. Capt. 179-180." Sorof renders ‘in fact, on the terms you offer, you would keep me here, even though you uttered no word of invitation,’ assuming that Crassus has virtually made the offer that he will allow Antonius to speak, and perhaps say some- thing himself, if they will stay to dinner. But it is very awkward to take * verbum nullum faceres" in a different sense from *verbum facere! just above: and indeed the words themselves would hardly bear Sorofs meaning. ‘Ista condicio' is the offer of a dinner. Hence Ell. who renders * with the offer you make, you would keep me, though neither of you should utter a word about oratory,’ is practically right. 7. neque domi imperaram, “T bad given no orders at home,’ of course for dinner: the fuller form of the phrase is found in pro Rosc. Am. 21. 59 * puerum ... cui cenam imperaret. sine" mea sententia, ‘without any expression of my opinion, i.e. without having a word to say in the matter. $8 28-38. Antonius, after an tronical prelude, asserts that the art of oratory does not admit of scientific treatment. But he allows that some rules, resulting from ob- servation and experience, may be given Jor the guidance of a speaker. He mags nifies the office of an orator, and claims all good speaking, on whatever subject ut may be,as coming within the sphere of oratory. Io. vero, ‘by all means.’ 4 de sohola^ cp. Or. 15. 47" ‘decla- matorem de ludo. Antonius is ridiculing throughout the self-confident airs of the Greek declaimers. I3. subtilitatem; ‘delicate precision,’ = dxpiBear, here in the choice of words : in iii. II. 42°in pronunciation. Cp. i. 5. 17 (note): 14. quia tamen, ‘seeing that after all: there seems to be no reason for departing from the reading of the best MSS. I5. artificium, in Cic. quite equiva- lent to ars: ‘system ;’ studium, ‘ pur- suit,’ i. 21. 96. The adjective from avs is l s artifictosus: ; m E: dst: n v X yaa z Atak os". 38. 175 (note). FEA * qur hebiuh os / (ud IQ 4 j ^ a zd 4 8166 = v op as S of} a 40: 34" : 42 4 sd ^" "E pre. Kab Pot 3 18 M. TULLI CICERONIS potest esse, docebo vos, discipuli, id quod ipse non didici, quid MÀ À—n € de omni Hoe sentiam.’ Hic posteaquam adriserunt, ‘res mihi igre: videtur esse’ inquit ‘facultate praeclara, arte mediocris; ars morer ist. 10% enim earum rerum est, quae sciuntur; oratoris autem omnis actio opinionibus, non scientia, continetur; nam et apud eos 5 dicimus, qui nesciunt, et ea dicimus, quae nescimus ipsi; itaque et illi alias aliud eisdem de rebus et sentiunt et iudicant et nos contrarias saepe causas dicimus, non modo ut Crassus contra me dicat aliquando aut ego contra Crassum, cum alterutri necesse sit falsum dicere, sed etiam ut uterque nostrum eadem de re alias 1o aliud defendat, cum plus uno verum esse non possit. Ut igitur in eius modi re, quae mendacio nixa sit, quae ad scientiam non saepe perveniat, quae opiniones hominum et saepe errores 8 aucupetur, ita dicam, si causam putatis esse, cur audiatis. ‘Nos 31 vero et valde quidem’ Catulus inquit * putamus atque eo magis, 1 quod nulla mihi ostentatione videris esse usurus; exorsus es enim non gloriose, ut tu putas, magis. a veritate, quam a nescio 4] . id om. B incl. K: habent AZ Lagg. opt. 2. genere M Fr: genere dicendz El. S. [dzcendi] P. de hoc omn Reid. 12. quae ad scientiam non saepe perveniat incl K Ell pertenent H. -17. non gloriose, ut tu putas, mages H Fr. non gloriose magis a veritate ut tu putas A E-KSH, I. quod ipse non didici, i. 48. 208. II. plus uno: Reid on Acad. ii. 147. quid sentianff i. 21. 987 ut’... itaYdicam, ‘Iwill speak with f. 437 3. facultateY ‘in the capacity,’ which the limitations necessary in the case of al) it requires: so Arist. Rhet. i. 2 defines subject which,’ etc. rhetoric as dvvayis wept ékacTov Tov Oew- ^ 12. mendacio nixa sit: cp. piat: phom TO évüexÓpevov mOavoy, not as a . Phaedr. 260 IX pyropucn pedderau Kat Téxvg. Cp. the definition in i. 20. 92? and — oü& oT Téxvn, GAN arexvos TpLBN. the discussion in i. $8 102-109” Sorof quae, ad scientiam non Saepe per- well points out the ambiguity which arises veniatY bracketed by ElL, ‘cum latine from the twofold force of as. dici non possint, nisi de eo qui scientiae 5. actio oratoris, ‘the activity of the — cupidusest;' but Zezzezre is often enough orator' —áca mpafis pijropos. Thereisno used of things, both in its literal and in reason with Bake to alter the word. its applied meaning: hence there is no continetur, ‘is limited by, or ‘is objection to the words, and they are really restricted to.' needed after ‘actio opinionibus non | 8. contra me dieat: Introd. p. D scientia continetur.’ A has zz (by a cor- 9. alterutri appears to be the only rection) sczentza. 4 form used in the dative, though alterius I4. aucupetur, ‘lays traps for, [$2^ uiris is found in the genitive. Cp. Plin. Nagelsb. Stil. p. 392. The metaphor [= Ep. vii. 20.6, and Neue Formenl. ii. 257. — (from fowling) is very common in Cicero. | | IO. alias aliud defendat: instances of Cp. Orat. 19. 63/*in eo ipso, quod delec-) a |ithis were frequent enough in Cicero's own — tationem aliquam dicendo aucupentur.’ experience: among the most striking were 17. ut tu putas, referring to os above. this defence of Scamander, coupled with a veritate; ' starting from the real facts . |his subsequent defence of Cluentius, and ^ ofthe case: yo this use of veritas, So E v |his speeches for Gabinius and Vatinius, pomo (oie) 23-44, 2. MEL BF Sp, XU — against whom he had delivered and a nescio Yqua dignitate, ‘from any . | published speeches previously. Cp.Quint. supposed high value:' @ is omitted here |xi. 1373-4 by the best MSS, but can hardly be DE ORATORE II. 19 , . * 3 NET] . * E qua dignitate. *'Ut igitur de ipso genere sum confessus; inquit 32 Antonius * artem esse non maximam, sic illud adfirmo, praecepta posse quaedam dari peracuta ad pertractandos animos hominum et ad excipiendas eorum voluntates. Huius rei scientiam si quis volet mag nam quahdam artem esse dicere, non repugnabo ; etenim cum plerique temere ac nulla ratione causas in foro dicant, non nulli autem propter exercitationem aut propter con- suetudinem aliquam callidius id faciant, non est dubium quin, si . quis animadverterit, quid sit, qua re alii melius quam alii dicant, id possit notare: ergo id qui toto in genere fecerit, is si non Pa "A. : : piane artem, at quasi artem quandam invenerit. Atque utinam, ut mihi illa videor videre in foro atque in causis, item nunc, quem ad modum ea reperirentur, possem vobis exquirere ! Sed . " Á . Ete}, . . . . de me videro; nunc hoc propono, quod mihi persuasi, quamvis ars non sit, tamen nihil esse perfecto oratore praeclarius; nam ut usum dicendi omittam, qui in omni pacata et libera civitate 13. exquirere : M KH: exponere s PS. spared. See Introd. p. 66 (note). Pid. explains ‘excessive, so high or so inde- finite that it cannot be more closely de- scribed.’ I think this is to push the force of the expression too far. a ett Whlewep. Lael. 4. 14 ‘ut nihil boni est in morte, sic certe nihil mali.' de ipso genere; ‘on the general question. The force of avs still remains ambiguous ; for, as Sorof notices, he has not asserted or attempted to make good his proposition at all as bearing on the theory of the art, but only on its practical side. Reid well proposes ‘ artem e esse.’ 3. ad pertractandos animos homi- num, ‘for playing upon the feelings:' cp. i, 51. 222" ita sensus mentisque hominum pertractat '—orator. 4. ad excipiendas voluntates: i.e. for S the captatio benevolentiae: Introd. P-64 > The metaphoris again taken from hunting, excipere being the technical term used of the hunter who lies in wait for game driven out of thickets by the beaters: cp. Hor. Od. iii. 12. 10% celer alto latitantem fruti- ceto excipere aprum,’ with Orelli’s note. 5. magnam quandamy ‘a really im- portant: ’ cp. i. 3. 12 (note) 6. temeré =‘sine consilio,’ ‘carelessly,’ lit. ‘blindly, in the dark:’ for the con- nexion with ¢evebrae cp. Stolz Lat. Gram. § 17. nulla ratione, ‘with no method’ — Cp. Ar. Rhet. i. 1 Tay pév otv ToAAGY oi ^ ^ ^ S * P piv eif) Tadra OpQoiw, oi 0€ bia avvijüeuav and efews’ émel 06 áudorépws &vOéxerau, SHArov Ort ety àv avrà kal ó00moietv, & 8 yàp émirvyxávovow of Te did cvvüjüeuv Kal oi Gnd TabrouáTov, THY airíav Oecwpetv évüéxerav TO 06 TovoÜTov 1j09 mávres ópo- Aoyjoaey Téxv9s Epyov eivai. Cp. also 1525321092 "Drs Hue d^ Tentsch; es De Aris: totele Ciceronis in Rhetorica Auctore ' (Guben, 1574), attempts to prove that Cicero's knowledge of Ar.’s Rhetoric was limited {toni comi—3 pandtiitca Saauile succeeds in showing many differences in their points of view, and conclusions ; but divergence is not identical with ignorance. Io. toto'in genere? ‘over the whole subject’ of rhetoric, not merely in some one of its subdivisions; notice how this differs from de omni genere in § 29. I2. videor videre’ a play upon words of whigh Cicero is fond, e.g. de Fin. vy. 2. 4** Carneadis, quem videre videor." I3. reperirentur, attracted into the tense of fossem (Roby, § 1510), which is = not only better supported than the old reading 2055272, but better in itself: it suits the modesty of the tone of Antonius to. express his wish in the form which indi- || cates that he regarded it as unattainable. |} Madvig, § 361, obs. 1- / 562- C. = 14. de me videro" I will look to my- self hereafter, a formula by which the consideration of a question is postponed for the time, cp. Roby, § 1593; Madvig, € $ 340, obs. 4. «q- $ Bor. J: $8.26 C 2 33 samen obra fus, ne. Sai Claes a ra fai ut. 37. rt. ^ (lambieur} numens) , botvooumum fep srmlladirgm eor eo adhibeatay eoe 20 M. TULLI CICERONIS ; ; MUT $o s dominatur, tanta oblectatio est in ipsa facultate dicendi. ut nihil homynum aut auribus aut mentibus iucundius percipi possit. 34 Qui enim cantus moderata oratione dulcior inveniri potest? Quod carmen artificiosa verborum conclusione aptius? Qui actor du sica quiet imitanda quam orator suscipienda veritate iucundior? Quid autem subtilius quam crebrae acutaeque sententiae? Quid admirabilius Quid plenius quam Neque ulla non propria De quam res splendore inlustrata verborum ? omni genere rerum cumulata oratio? oratoris res est, quae quidem ornate dici graviterque debet. yi 9 Liuius est in dando consilio de maximis rebus cum dignitate ea enna 35 explicata sententia; eiusdem et languentis populi incitatio et effrenati moderatio ; eadem facultate et fraus hominum ad per- niciem et integritas ad salutem , vocatur. Quis cohortari ad II. etiam guentis A EH, unde B etiam gentis (dan in lacuna addidit 77?). I. dominatur: cp. i. 8. 30. The thought expresses rather what Cicero held ought to be the case, than what experi- ence proves to be true. Of recent English statesmen some have been as conspicuous for the absence of any great oratorical powers as others for their presence. J $ 34. Adler (Programm: Halle, 1868) justly calls attention to the exquisite balance and finish of this eulogium of oratory: ‘laus, qua dicendi artem An- tonius ornat, ipsa artificiosissima est.’ 3. moderata; ‘well-balanced,’ in which due regard is paid to the rhythm and euphony of the successive clauses. Cp. Orat. 53. 178"* itaque et longiora et bre- viora judicat [animus] et perfecta ac moderata semper expectat! The old reading * moderata [or -tae] orationis pro- nuntiatione,' expelled first by EIL., is evi- dently due only to an explanatory gloss on oratzoue, which here denotes the ,de- livery of a speech. cantus =‘ music.’ 4. artificiosa, ‘ artistic.’ 4d/ fem er ur verborum conclusione, * period,’ ile, 44. 17424 Or. 84:207 (Sandys), 62, a5 Brut. 8. 33 * Ante hunc [Isocrates] enim verborum quasi structura et quaedam ad numerum conclusio nulla erat.’ m ; ^ E aptius, 2 S68 prehensio Li. q. conclusio] numerose et 4l apte cadat ;’ 50. 168“ genus illud tertium explicetur quale sit, numerosae et aptae orationis ;' zumerosus"and aptus often go together so as to be almost synonymous. j44 5. suscipienda veritate; d undertak- te af2\4' ing the charge of some case in real life: Web. 1S yb A now Calm dun. Sullae pial ‘more symmetrical,’ ‘ well- ~/ rounded.’ Cp: Orr 441149 9$ ute come the somewhat strained expression is due to the analogy of f Suscipere causam, etc. Cp. in: 17. 63 ‘suscepit patrocinium voluptatis.' Jt 6. (est) subtilius; * gives more preci- sion:? swbtilis is often so o coupled with acutus: e.g. $ 98. * acutissimum a au tilissimum dicendi genus.’ «& O sententiae; ‘ reflexions’ =yv@pa: RR Euripides is called by Quintil. x. 1. 68 ‘sententiis densus, and Sallust ($ 108) * sententiis creber' and we still speak of a ‘ sententious ' writer. 7. splendore* Ernesti (Lex. Technol. s.v.) defines the three requisites of splendor to be ‘(1) claritas et perspicuitas, (2) dignitas ex ornatu et magnificentia, (3) mundities elegantia et puritate delectans.’ Cpoiisst9E25X plenius, ‘richer.’ 9. quae quidem, ‘ provided that it:’ in such Jestrictive clauses we find both the ind and the conj: cp. pro Mil. I. 3 (reliqua vero multitudo, quae qui- dem est civium, tota nostra est,' pro Sest. 67.140. Roby, $$ 1692, 1693. II. sententia, not in a technical sense, but simply *opinion. Cicero keeps in view here the three main genera of elo- quence: (1) ‘genus deliberativum, (2) in the senate, (4) in the contio; (2) *g. iudi- ciale; (3) *g. demonstrativum,’ which in- cludes panegyrics, exhortations, censures, consolations, etc. Introd. p. 52. History was added by some, and Cice to agree with them (Or. IT. 3 Hence * historia vero,’ 13. Quis... consolando? Nagelsb. gdjsl dd = — 105 ae ape inclin 61. zo af DE ORATORE II. 2I virtutem ardentius, quis a vitiis acrius revocare, quis vituperare improbos asperius, quis laudare bonos ornatius, quis cupiditatem vehementius frangere accusando potest ? Historia vero testis temporum, lux veritatis, 5 vita memoriae, magistra vitae, nuntia vetustatis, qua voce alia mitius consolando? Quis maerorem levare nisi oratoris immortalitati commendatur? Nam si qua est ars — A . . ADT . . alia, quae verborum aut faciendorum aut legendorum scientiam profiteatur; aut si quisquam dicitur nisi orator formare ora- tionem eamque variare et distinguere quasi quibusdam verborum 10 sententiarumque insignibus ; aut si via ulla nisi ab hac una arte /4£? traditur aut argumentorum aut sententiarum aut denique di- scriptionis atque ordinis, fateamur aut hoc, quod haec ars bow profiteatur, alienum esse aut cum alia aliqua arte esse commune: 37 7. verborum aut legendorum M. aut faciendorum aut deligendorum € PAH. : 13. aZiqua arte alia AH: alia delet Fr. > j|Stil. p. 472, quotes this as an example of a || skilfully constructed period, with chiasmus | in the first two clauses, azafAora in the 4l next two, and a mixed structure in the last two. à 3. accusando, ‘ by inveighing against Hi rep. 1. 88.246. 6. Nam refers back to ‘neque ulla non propria oratoris res est.’ This is true because no other art shares the orator's skill either in the creation and choice of words, or in moulding and adorning his style, or in the production of proofs and general reflexions, or in the due arrange- ment of the various parts of his speech. The first two clauses deal with two aspects (a narrower and a more general one) of elocutio, the third with zzvezzzo, the fourth with aZs9sz£zo. 7. faciendorumy ‘coin : so in iii. 37. ; 149" *(verba) quae novamus et facimus ipsi;' 38. 154; 42. 167: ‘facere oratio- nem,’ as used in Pid.’s reff. here (i. 14. 63^ iii. 48. 184) has a different sense: it is rather to finish or polish one’s language. legendorum* so all the codd. mutili ; and the use of /egere — *to choose’ is quite Ciceronian ; cp. iii. 37. 150; and de Fin. iv. I5. 40° ‘omnia, quae leget quaeque reiciet;’ hence Pid. has no reason for . accepting deligendorum from the inferior , MSS. / 8. si quisquam: Madvig, § 494b. Er 9. distinguere, ‘give it brilliancy:’ by bA® thézzszenza, ‘trappings,’ a less usual term ere i v rn d i S228 $n cf [] (E51 verborum aut faciendorum aut legendorum KS: IO. 72 ab «//a. maluit Reid. for thetechnical phrase ‘lumina orationis:’ hence the apologetic ‘quasi quibusdam’ =‘ by what we may perhaps call.’ The Greek term is oynwara: hence zxsignia¥ can hardly be a translation. Cp. Brut. 17. 69 ‘ornari orationem Graeci putant, _ si verborum immutationibus utuntur quos appellant rpómovs, et sententiarum oratio- nisque formis, quae vocant exzuara.' Or. 25. 83/'illam concinnitatem quae ver- borum collocationem illuminat eis lumi- nibus, quae Graeci quasi aliquos gestus orationis oxnuara appellant, The ox7- para were divided into (1) the oxnpara Acéews (lumina verborum); (2) oxjpaTa d:avotas (lumina sententiarum) ; (3) oxf- para Tav im700éceov (lumina orationis). In iii. 25. 96 "Cic. has ‘ut sint quasi in ornatu disposita quaedam insignia et. lumina.’ Cp. iii. 53. 202-54. 208, and 920) Or. 39. 134-138“%(with Sandys’ note on # 1345. * 8217 i 4 Io. via, ‘method,’ i. 4. 14. II. discriptionis, not descriptionis as the MSS. have here, followed by Kayser (not by, Pid. or Sorof): see note on i. i. 58,’ and Biicheler, Rhein. Mus. xiii. 598. . 13. alienum esse, ‘belongs really to some other art.’ cum alia aliqua arte: Draeger, Hist. Synt.! i. p. 72, points out that while aZws = quis is more common in silver Latin, a/zzes aliquis is alone found in Cicero, e. g. de Fin. ii. 33. 109, iv. 17. 46, etc. ap 36Qc. n-3r i- Zor pal! CH t4u ES ee, | iat AA » Lu $204. MU AAT | Ma ut. fot ut alhignaudo Mow Inge PLAT V79 2 vorm fefeltil 13 ad abs 144.2 patumoné haufrague - uM, LOLEP CICEROWIS / j 22 gucsfiam Simic, naw iA Im sed si in hac una est ea ratio atque doctrina, non, si qui aliarum artium bene locuti sunt, eo minus Ad est huius unius proprium; . sed ut orator de eis rebus, quae ceterarum artium sunt, si modo ^^ eas cognovit, ut heri Crassus dicebat, optime potest dicere, sic ceterarum artium homines ornatius illa sua dicunt, si quid ab hac 5 38 arte didicerunt. Neque enim si de rusticis rebus agricola quis- piam aut etiam, id quod multi, medicus de morbis aut si de $7» artis putanda est eloquentia ; pingendo pictor aliquis diserte scripserit aut dixerit, idcirco illius in qua quia vis magna est in hominum ingeniis, eo multi etiam sine doctrina aliquid omnium generum atque artium consequuntur ; IO sed, quid cuiusque sit proprium, etsi ex eo iudicari potest, cum videris, quid quaeque doceat, tamen hoc certius esse nihil potest, quam quod omnes ae uq . . ¢ eee artes aliae sine eloquentia suum munus praesta 4i si diserti 15 possunt, orator ut ceteri, Tum Catulus 4. cognovit M: I2. quid quaeque doceat KSH: doceant w nisi unde mavult Adler guzd quique (sc. the quotations in Lübbert * Syntax v. quom; pparos5ít.(] 5 b MS 13. certius, ‘ a more convincing proof; hoc (abl.) is explained by ‘ gam quod ' cp. i. 37. 169 Hence it is needless with Madvig * of a. different kind. ED i bti test ; of py sine ea nomen optinere suum non Potest ; D sint, aliquid ab hoc habeant, hic, nisi domesticis se instruxerit 10 copiis, aliunde dicendi copiam petere non possit.' 39 ‘ etsi,' inquit ‘ Antoni, minime impediendus est interpellatione iste I. sed st PASH. a£ st K. e£ st codd. sed communes. et AM. vulgatum cognorit unus L. 4. quod in J legitur vzdezzs quzdque famem: artifices) doceant. 13. quao. quod omnes w: quod omnes Madvig. (Advers. ii. 185). | I. sed si... doctrina, ‘but if it be- — natory cp. longs to this art alone to state principles | and impart instruction in all this.’ | ea ratio atque doctrina, ‘the sys- tematic teaching of all this:’ cp. note etc,, and is pleonastic: on hanc similitudinem, § 5aY (note).” : si qui aliarum artium, ‘any professor to reject ‘ quam.’ im: $ 327- He B'W| of other branches of knowledge :’ and 14. aliae, o below ‘ for artium homines :’ cp. i. 27.124” But Dr. Reid suspects that wz has been lost after a/zarum. non eo; ‘it does not therefore follow that: zdc?rco is more usual with this con- = struction; butcp.$47'ànd Nágelsb. p. 519. Aa heri: 1714.02 ffV 6. de rusticis rebus: i. 16. 69; de morbis, like Asclepiades, i. 14. 62: T agricola quispiam ...pictor aliquis: "ulla ((. |no distinction can be drawn between the | |use of these two pronouns: cp. Draeger, = Hist. Synt. i. p. 79. " 7. id quod multi, Sey fecerunte cp. i. 59. 253 (note) multi goes with ogizum generum atque artium, and is like *ceterarum artium homines.' I2. ex eo cum; for cu thus expla- I5. ut ceteri, not (as explained by Pid.*) dependent upon * certius,' but as Adler rightly sees =‘ sg that.’ 16. domesticis, ‘ furnished by himself: " ge i.e. drawn from his own stores. ‘Cp. Or. $ abe, br the Ca la ^utc CFH 3 Cornu 4G” 38. 132“¢ uterer exemplis domesticis, de- 4 fi rived from his own speeches. $8 39-73. After some compliments from G atulfus and Crassus (§§ 39-40) Antonius proceeds to discuss the proper sphere of rhetoric. Le excludes the usual genus demonstrativum, as needing no special precepts (88 43-50) ; and also history, the mention of which gives occasion for a rapid survey of the chief Greek historians (88 51-58). Caesar prazses his knowledge of Greek literature, to which Antonius replies that wt ts confined to the historians and orators (§§ 59-61). He then goes on Sor). L 56 ib IO DPEOHA DORT. cursus orationis tuae, patiere tamen mihique ignosces ; enim possum, quin exclamem," « dc ille in Trinummo: ita vim oratoris cum exprimere subtiliter visus es, tum laudare . copiosissime ; quod quidem eloquentem vel optime facere oportet, 5 ut eloquentiam laudet; debet enim ad eam laudandam ipsam illam adhibere, quam laudat. OM Et sus nox te' Sed perge porro; inquit tibi enim _ad- ‘nobis, NE hominemque reddidit; nam hesterno sermone unius cuiusdam to show that no rules are given by the rhetoriciams for writing history, nor for other branches of literary activity which require to be handled with eloquence (88 61-64). The same zs the case with the discussion of abstract propositions, which some assign to the orator ; but rules for these are really needless ; any one who has mastered the more difficult problems of his art, will need no directions how to deal with the easter ones ($8 65-70). He - reasserts in réply to a doubt expressed by ' Catulus, that forensic oratory is really “4. IO ~ — mi — the most difficult of all (§§ 71-73). I. cursus, flow.’ non enim;'etc: Trin. 705 * Nón enim possum" quin exclamem euge, eüge, Lysi- telés: maAw: facile palmam habés: hic uictust: uicit tua comoédia. Ritschl (N. Plaut. Exc. p. 112) has shown, that Plautus probably wrote * Noénum, ‘which he restores to the text; but he does not doubt that the corruption was earlier than Ciceros time. Hence it whether Friedrich and Harn. are right in reading ‘noenum’ here. On the other hand we must restore ‘noenum’ in the fragme ment of Ennius quoted by Cic. de Sen. *noenum rumores ponebat ante salutem, though the MSS. there all give * non po nebst enim,’ 2. ille: Stasimus, the speaker, not Plautus, which would be against Cicero’s practice in quotations: cp. Kühner on Tusc. i. 14. 31. y 3. exprimere, not so usual without ‘ verbis, *oratione, or some such expres- ^. sion, but cp. ad Att. vrii. II. II » Acad. 17. ws , subtiliter, * with precision,’ i. 98? 2$ :5. ut. . laudet, as often, explanatory of quod : the infin. is sometimes used in the same way, e.g. de Off. iii. 32. 112 ‘quod cum audivisset filius adulescens, negotium Ded patri." 8. proprio X communi: suo X alieno. is doubtful - Gp So32175 Io. hominemque reddidit =‘ huma- numque reddidit:' cp. ad Att. iv. 15. 2 ‘si vis homo esse ;' ii. 2. 2 ‘si homo esset; — with Boot's note. unius cuiusdam operis (sc. hominem) af =‘operarium quendam:' i. 18. 83 62.: 2093 so S0roh). So ills Brot. 73. 257, = operarii and bazulz are contrasted with accomplished painters and sculptors, For baiulus cp. Gell. v. 3 * Protagoram ... adulescentem aiunt victus quaerendi gratia in mercedem missum vecturasque onerum corpore suo factitavisse, quod genus Graeci áx0oo0povs vocant, Latine baiulos appel- lamus, Fest.s.v. * baiulos dicebant anti- qui quos nunc dicimus operarios) The origin of the word is quite obscure: to| connect it with pépw, dear, etc. as is done even by Lewis and Short, is to bid defi- ance to phonetic laws. Pott’s notion (Et. Forsch. ii. 276) of connecting it with Skt. vah is not much better: and it must remain at present an unsolved problem (cp. Ascoli in Kuhn’s Ztschr. xvii. 267). For Statius Caecilius, according to some ancient critics, the best of all the Roman comic poets, often quoted by Cicero (e.g. Lael. 99Y de Sen.(26) de Fin. i. 4, cp. Monimsen, ii. 441. The extant fragments are collected by Ribbeck, Com. pp. d5c 81. He (p. 78) takes ‘operis remex’ together, as the whole extent of the quo- tation from Caecilius; but this gives a harsh phrase and it is more probable that the words of Caecilius are merely ‘remi- gem aliquem aut baiulum" and that * unius cuiusdam operis, are parallel. In this case it is almost necessary to read * e ut,’ as Dr. Reid suggests. Most editors re- gard ' operis remigem aliquem aut baiu- lum’ as the quotation from Caecilius : translate then ‘as a mere galley-slave or porter, who is always plying the same mechanical task,’ non ' tf expolivit 40 - = at jur 8 tim bi m 1770 Ao |S E id. 41 Ks Zub je i M € ./ 43 versantur. one sift QUEEN 24 1$) M. LTULDIFCIGOLRONIS operis, ut ait Caecilius, remigem aliquem aut baiulum nobis oratorem descripseras, inopem heri inurbanum. Tum Antonius quendam humanitatis atque enim’ inquit ‘hoc mihi proposueram, ut, si te refellissem, hos a te discipulos abdu- cerem ; nunc, Catulo audiente et Caesare, videor debere non 5 41tam pugnare tecum quam quid ipse sentiam dicere. Sequitur igitur, quoniam nobis est hic, de quo loquimur, in foro atque in oculis civium constituendus, ut videamus, quid ei negotii demus cuique eum muneri velimus esse praepositum ; nam Crassus heri, cum vos, Catule et Caesar, non adessetis, posuit breviter in artis distributione idem, quod Graeci plerique posuerunt, neque sane quid ipse sentiret, sed quid ab illis diceretur, ostendit : duo prima genera quaestionum esse, in quibus eloquentia versaretur, unum " Py: nds fos 42 infinitum, alterum certum. Infinitum mihi videbatur id dicere, in quo aliquid generatim quaereretur, hoc modo : expetendane esset expetendine honores? eloquentia? in personis et in constituta re ante AE. vi oculis M Fr. 2. descripseras, as often of an un- favourable picture: cp. note on Hor. Ep Hn tp 2 enini Yes 138 ff." 9. velimus, etc., * we hold that he has appointed to discharge.’ IO. posuit, ‘stated,’ as in i. 15. 65; not as in § 2.7 I2. prima genera, ‘main divisions : "| abstract and concrete: cp. Introd. p. 60. The division was first made by Her- magoras: cp. Volkmann, Rhetorik, p. 34. " ^ 17. in personis, ‘with reference TOM individuals:? cp. i. 32. 144' (note).™ $73 18. disceptationibus, the usual word for discussions of questions falling under the genus deliberativum: cp. i. 15. 658 Introd, Dao. I9. oranda, ‘orare, antiquos dixisse pro agere testimonio est, quod oratores dicti et causarum actores et qui rei pub- licae mandatas causas agebant, Festus, p.198 (Müller). Thearchaic use remains for) heri: 1.731. nobis € vobis M Fr. 20. factum € H St S. Certum autem, in quo quid et definita quaereretur; cuius ^ modi sunt, quae in foro atque in civium causis disceptationibusque Ea mihi videntur aut in lite oranda aut in consilio dando esse posita ; nam illud tertium, quod et a Crasso tactum est et, ut audio, ipse, Aristoteles, 20 haec maxime inlus- qui loquitur AH. inoculis € tractatum M. in this legal phrase: cp. de Off. iii. 10. 43 - ‘litis orandae tempus.’ 20. illud tertium, i.e. the 9e kp b de- monstratioum : tactum! i. atlas ch epo- 21. ut audio. Antonius desires to nee up the impression of his ignorance of Greek literature. He admits (§ 6rj having looked at some philosophical treatises, but not at any on rhetoric. Aristoteles, Rhet. i 3. 1 €ort 06 e THs Biropucijs edn Tpía. TOV ápi&uóv ents dore é ávávykns àv etm Tpía yévn Tay Aoyov TOV puroputüv, GuUpBovdAEuTiKOY Oucavikóy émibeucrukóv. Cp. Introd. p. 56, - and Cic. de Inv. i. 5. 7 ‘ Aristoteles autem, — qui huic arti plurima adiumenta atque ornamenta subministravit, tribus in gene- ribus versari rhetoris officium putavit, demonstrativo, deliberativo, iudiciali. On Cicero's relation to Aristotle Prantl (Gesch. . der Logik, i. p. 512, note) writes: * All|a the passages in which Cicero names the name of Aristotle are revolting from the audacity of the man, who, without any capacity whatever for understanding him, 5 IO 15 nesciat, quae sint in. homine laudanda? YE GOLA MON RIOT E 25 travit, adiunxit, etiamsi opus est, minus est tamen necessarium.’ * Quidnam ?' inquit Catulus ; *an laüdatiofiés ? Id enim video poni genus tertium. ‘Ita,’ inquit Antonius ‘et in eo quidem genere scio et me et omnis, qui adfuerunt, delectatos esse vehementer, cum a te est Popilia, mater vestra, laudata, cui primum mulieri hunc honorem in nostra civitate tributum puto. sed non omnia, quaecumque loquimur, mihi videntur ad artem et ad praecepta esse révocanda; ex eis enim fontibus, unde praecepta dicendi sumuntur, licebit etiam laudationem ornare neque illa elementa desiderare, quae ut nemo tradat, quis est qui quas Crassus in illius orationis suae, quam contra conlegam censor habuit, principio dixit: quae natura aut fortuna darentur hominibus, in eis rebus se vinci posse animo aequo pati; quae ipsi sibi homines parare possent, in eis rebus se pati non posse vinci; qui laudabit quempiam, przmum intelleget ex- ponenda sibi esse fortunae bona; ea sunt generis, pecuniae, propinquorum, amicorum, opum, valetudinis, formae, virium, II. possit enim in vebus: codd. mutili (A possi*, eadem manu correctum) fosz/zs of Orid 377 ll 44. I! Yes cos 4.9 45 Positis enim eis rebus, > (Dom bina thin § 45.15 539. 46 enim eis rebus Ell. SPH. posita enam in ets sunt rebus K. 16. primum addidit Sauppius quo tamen aequo animo carere possimus. vinci M. presumes to pass judgment either of praise or blame.' haee =‘ our subject.’ I. opus est, ‘ of Service :’ cp. ad Fam. i. 9. 25 *legem curiatam consuli ferri opus esse, necesse non esse :' Cato apud Senec. Ep. 94, $ 28 * Emas non quod opus est, sed quod necesse est :’ cp. below, § 326% Antonius discusses this division briefly in §§ 341-349. 2. video. Catulus speaks as plished Greek scholar. 3. Itay ‘yes,’ the most usual way of expressing an affirmative: sze and e¢zam are used in the same way. 5. Popilia* Introd. p. 2 zÍ 'The custom of pronouncing funeral orations over eminent men was one of great antiquity at Rome. ‘The first instance in which the honour ofa /audatzo wasallowed to women was, according to Liv. v. 50. 7, in the case of those who had contributed their gold ornaments to make up the ransom paid to the Gauls. Cp. Plut. Camill.8; de Mul. Virt. vii. p. 1. We have well-known later examples in the speeches delivered by Julius Caesar over his aunt Julia, the widow of Marius, and his wife Cornelia, and by Augustus over his grandmother, an accom- I5. patt non posse Julia, the widow of M. Atius Balbus: there are numerous other instances, and fragments of two such /audationes are preserved in Orell. Inscript. 4859 and - 4860. = 8. unde praecepta dicendi sumun- tur: the good MSS. give «zde ad omnia ornamenta dicendz $raecepía sumuntur, whence most recent editors read ‘ unde omnia ornamenta dicendi sumuntur :’ but Friedrich shows that ad omnia orna- menta is probably an adscript, doguzmur is contrasted with a@cendi: everything that we say does not need to be derived from rules of oratory. ‘Rules’ may be drawn from ‘sources,’ but hardly ‘ orna- ments.’ A f. OW 10. desiderare, sc. opus e7z/,to pe sup- 347 í y plied from licebit : cp. i. 13. 59 (note) ; 1- $72 58.246: similarly in iii. Io. 38 ‘neque enim conamur docere... neque sperare [audemus],' etc. elementa, ‘rules of the schools.' quae ut nemo tradat, ‘for even if no one teaches them.’ II. Positis“enim eis rebus, ‘ for if he lays down to start with those things:' the reading here is very uncertain. i 2 ( I D / I2. contra conlegam: Introd. p. 26 M. TULLI CICERONIS . »: oq | ingenii et ceterarum rerum, quae sunt aut corporis aut extraneae ; si habuerit, bene rebus eis usum; si non habuerit, sapienter caruisse; si amiserit, moderate tulisse ; deinde, quid sapienter is, quem laudet, quid liberaliter, quid fortiter, quid iuste, quid magnifice, quid pie, quid grate, quid humaniter, quid denique cum aliqua virtute aut fecerit aut tulerit: haec et quae sunt eius generis facile videbit, qui volet laudare; et qui vitu- 47 perare, contraria, ‘Cur igitur dubitas, inquit Catulus, ' facere hoc tertium genus, quoniam est in" ratione - rerum? Non enim, si est facilius, eo de numero quoque est excerpendum.’ * Quia nolo, inquit, ‘omnia, quae cadunt aliquando in oratorem, quamvis exigua sint, ea sic tractare, quasi nihil possit dici sine 48 praeceptis suis; nam et testimonium saepe dicendum est ac non numquam etiam adcuratius, ut mihi etiam necesse fuit in Sex. Titium, seditiosum civem et turbulentum ; explicavi in eo testi- monio dicendo omnia consilia consulatus mei, quibus illi tribuno plebis pro re publica restitissem, quaeque ab eo contra rem publicam facta arbitrarer, exposui; diu, retentus sum, multa audivi, multa respondi. Num igitur placet, cum de eloquentia $n vf = . . . +). "UL praecipias, aliquid etiam de testimoniis dicendis qüási in arte 4-17 l2tradere?' ‘Nihil sane’ inquit Catulus (necesse est.’ ‘ Quid si, 4 : d Es à ? quod saepe summis viris accidit, mandata sint exponenda aut 5 IO I5 20 in senatu ab imperatore, aut ad imperatorem aut ad regem aut 2. st habuerit: ante haec verba lacunam frustra 14. "ZÀi eliam. necesse; MK: mihi necesse SP. Ell. 15. Titiuni4 Introd. p. yd I. e¢ deletum esse voluit Reid. suspicatur fuisse K. 15. testimonium HM? Fr. delet. 2. usum, sc. ‘esse dicet." more like a correction. 3. deinde, ie. turning to the credit which a man may claim for his own con- duct. The repetition of sapzenter is very suspicious. 9. est: so all the best MSS. : retained by Pid. and Sorof, looks much Ell. has quoted many examples of ‘est’ used as here, ‘ it lies in the nature of the case; i.e. because ! the character and circumstances of a man make it always easy to praise or blame him. IO. 60: cp. $ 37% = iw? quoque, ‘ besides this,’ almost otiose. 13, suis¥ ‘special’ =Aroprits in § 491 et'testimonium, a slight anacoluthon: the natural sequence would have been e mandata exponenda: but the illustration of the first topic leads to a digression, so "that the second is introduced in a new form. Cp. i. 49. 214 (not) are 2nest, 20. praecipias: the indef. * you,’ which requiresthesubjunct.: Roby, §§ 1544,1546. = Here however it is also required by the notion of ‘ indefinite frequency.’ quasi“in arte, ‘as though this came within the sphere of the art.’ 22. accidit. Ell. shows by a large col- lection of instances that acczdz? by no means necessarily connotes the idea of misfortune, as has often been asserted. 23. ab imperatore: a general might request some friend in the senate to state before them the requirements of his army. This suits the general context, that even summi viri have to make speeches on special subjects without special know- ledge. ad imperatorem, ‘to be conveyed to a general.’ §4° Cp Ae ol rv PB PN L6G Y T7 A tt Au Dp 7/4 , ad "es zr fo. ^ Lx v4 " Ü - / DE ORATORE II. 27 ad populum aliquem a senatu, num quia genere orationis in eius modi causis adcuratiore est utendum, idcirco pars etiam haec causarum numeranda videtur aut propriis praeceptis instruenda ?' * Minime vero, inquit Catulus; ‘non enim deerit homini diserto 5 in eius modi rebus facultas ex ceteris rebus et causis comparata. ‘Ergo item ' inquit * illa, quae saepe diserte agenda sunt et quae 50 ego paulo ante, cum eloquentiam laudarem, dixi oratoris esse, neque habent suum locum ullum in divisione partium neque certum praeceptorum genus et agenda sunt non minus diserte, 10 quam quae in lite dicuntur, obiurgatio, cohortatio, consolatio, quorum nihil est, quod non summa dicendi ornamenta desideret ; sed ex artificio res istae praecepta non quaerunt. ‘Plane’ inquit Catulus *adsentior. ‘ Age vero; inquit Antonius ' qualis oratoris 51 et quanti hominis in dicendo putas esse historiam scribere?" ‘Si, | r5 ut Graeci scripserunt, summi, inquit Catulus ; ‘si, ut nostri, nihil| ~ opus est oratore; satis est non esse mendacem. 20 nad gri not :' * Atqui, ne' nostros contemnas, inquit Antonius, ‘Graeci quoque ipsi sic initio sctiptitarunt, ut noster Cato, ut Pictor, ut Diso ; erat enim 52 eh historia nihil aliud nisi annalium confectio, cuius rei memoriaeque Jc (v. publicae retinendae causa ab iifitio rerum Romanarum usque ad 1. ezus modi causzs MKS: hutus modi causis P. IO. cohortatto: post hoc verbum desunt duo folia in A. 7. paulo ante, § 35^ 8. neque and et correspond: the second zequwe introduces a subordinate clause. v5" writings in Brut. 27. 106 *isque et ora- — 12. artificio, ‘system,’ as in $ 29, and tiones scripsit, quae iam evanuerunt, et 1322. 1406,^ . annales sane exiliter scriptos. But Gel- I3. Age vero, ‘but further :' i. 8. 32 lius, an admirer of the archaic style, writes (note). forme /a 4 haufu 4; sk 4 Mor 16. Atqui, a word well discussed by Fleckeisen, Crit. Misc. p. 25. ne, ‘(and this I say) that you may cp. Roby, $8 1660, 1662. 18, Cato% Teuffel, 8 109. Pictor) ib. & 105. Q. Fabius'/Pictor wrote in Greek, and was an earlier contemporary of Cato; but the Latin version of his work was later than Cato's Origines; hence the order in which the two are here mentioned. —In de Leg. i. 2. 6, Cicero writes ‘nam post annales pontificum | maximorum, quibus nihil potest esseiniucundius [MSS. ^ historian of the Romans: all previous yyy | " . * . . : x i $ A da..7-: iucundius],si aut ad Fabium, autad eum, ^ productions are either mere registers, or / qui tibi semper in. ore est, Catonem aut — the materials are undigested, and there is Ad A. ad Pisónem aut ad Fannium aut ad - Vennonium venias, quamquam ex his alius alio plus habet virium, tamen quid tam exile quam isti omnes?’ Piso, [5 Calpurnius? (consul with Scaevola, B.C. 133), Teuffel, § 128. 4. Cicero expresses a similar opinion of his very differently: cp. vii. 9. 1 ‘res perquam — pure et venuste narrata a Pisone:' xi. I4. 1 = * simplicissima suavitate et rei et orationis L. Piso Frugi usus est in primo annali.’ The extant fragments of all these writers are collected in H. Peter * Historicorum Romanorum relliquiae’ Vol. I (Leipzig, 1870), pp. 5-39 (cp. 109-110), 51-94, 118-137, and all that is known of them is fully discussed in his Prolegomena lxix-c, ^ cxxvli-clxvii, clxxxviii-cci. I9. nihil aliud nisi annalium con- tfe ‘Sallust is the first cultivated Ge C sse fectio. a want of historical style) Teuffel, Rom. Lit. § 31, a view probably derived from = this passage, and de Leg. i. 2. 6.. a memoria, ‘traditional account,’ i, 2. 4.” v IU fio onl 28 M. TULLI CICERONIS P. Mucium pontificem maximum res omnis singulorum annorum xd. 26 ha? mandabat litteris pontifex maximus referebatque in album et r proponebat tabulam domi, potestas ut esset populo cognoscendi, 53 eique etiam nunc annales maximi nominantur : hanc simili- tudinem scribendi multi secuti sunt, qui sine ullis ornamentis 5 monumenta solum temporum hominum, locorum gestarumque » xerüm"reliqueranes fc & 37% itaque qualis apud Graecos Pherecydes, Hellanicus, Acusilas fuit aliique permulti, talis noster Cato et Pictor et Piso, qui neque tenent, quibus rebus ornetur oratio— Mu wd, modo enim huc ista sunt importata—et, dum intellegatur quid 10 de dicant, unam dicendi laudem putant esse brevitatem. Paulum Oy 10-18 7 E. D. E | iy lowe 2. efferebat H. Crassi familiaris, Antipater ; ns f 12. Vocis incl EIUSK: gm ws P. MuciumY the cousul of B.C. 133 V hr «Introd. pa uu Seale. jur? jue 499 Bor the annales maximi, cp. [4.417 ,» Teuffel, § 66; Lewis, Credibility of Early ; ! » gh Roman LOU iy cc: tiv. bland, ivo se Peter, fuu ri *. Proleg. u.s. ; Mommsen, i. Hr The qo C^ account given by Servius on Verg. Aen. tS | i. 377, is probably partly derived from this passage : *ita annales conficiebantur, tabulam dealbatam quotannis pontifex maximus habuit, in qua praescriptis con- sulum nominibus et aliorum magistratuum digna memoratu notare consueverat, domi militiaeque, terra marique gesta, per sin- gulos dies, cuius diligentiae annuos com- mentarios in octoginta libros veteres [i. e. probably P. Mucius] retulerunt, eosque a 4. pontificibus maximos appellarunt." hane similitudinem scribendi, ‘a , | Style of writing like this'—*huic simile V genus scribendi. Cp. de Fin. v. 15. 42 ‘quam similitudinem videmus in bestiis ' = ' cuius rei simile aliquid videmus:' de ~ Nat. Deor. ii. 10.27 ‘quam similitudinem cernere possumus in eis aquis: ' Holden — on de Off. i. 4. 14, and below iii. 56 NER 4. eique is the reading of 4, and "3 causes no difficulty : ez guz is defended, as being by attraction, by Harn. quoting ‘= Seyffert on Lael. 14. 49: but I can find no example really parallel. The gender = of eé is regular (Roby, § 1068), but the case if we read guz is'a grave objection. 7.,PherecydesY HellanicusY Acu- silas: cp. Müller (Donaldson), Hist. of = Greek Literature, i. 346-350. Acusilas or Acusilaus of Argos was the earliest, *. Be % 4 vereor ut satis Latine dicatur; ez guz dederunt tamen PHS. m U^ ?se erexit et addidit maiorem historiae sonum vocis vir optimus, ceteri non exornatores rerum, sed 4. eique H E? Lg. 36 Fr. quod voluit K : dedit [ez] quz, quod 8. Aellanzcuszlas H. but the least important of the three. We have no information about him, but a few quotations are preserved by scho- liasts. There is no positive evidence to show whether the name of the second is Hellanieus (for “EAAavévixos) or Hellani- cus (i.e. 'EAAavukos for 'EAAgvucós with the accent thrown back according to the Aeolic tendency): the former view is maintained by Lobeck on Phrynichus, p. 670, and Dindorf, Steph. Thes. s. v. and adopted by Dr. Schmitz in the Dict. Biog.: = the latter by Donaldson, 1. c. iii. p. 446. . For his date (perhaps later than dise dotus) cp. Mahafty, i ii. 40. 9. tenent; understand :' cp. pro Mur. Ge a- 9. 2% ille tenet et scit ut hostium copiae, tu ut aquae pluviae arceantur." 10. modo* cp. iii. 51. 198 (of the in- troduction of the period): in $ 121” this 4 . . . . v service is ascribed to Crassus. zmportare (3% is very rarely used in Cic. without a dis- 4 tinct suggestion of misfortune. Cp. pro Sest. 68. 146. = huc, i.e. into Rome. 12. sonumY vocis, ‘tone:’ history ul personified as above in $ 36 : we might say ‘made history speak with a richer tone.’ | I3. familiaris: cp. Brut. 26. 102 * L. 4f Caelius Antipater scriptor . . . fuit ut temporibus illis luculentus, iuris valde peritus, multorum etiam, ut L. Crassi, magister. Antipater: Teuffel, $ 132, 4: Peter, Hist. Rom. Rell. pp. 147-164, with Proleg. ccxiii. ccxxxvii.; Sieglin, Fragm. Cael. Ant. (Leipzig, 1880): cp. de Leg? lie. ru "oar en | IO # dent orationem, v " ey (vat. 250 m THEORATORE T. | tantummodo narratores fuerunt. é 324 29: Est. inquit Catulus ‘ut dieu ;18 sed iste ipse Caeli jus neque distinx üt historiam varietate colorum $ 6o neque verborum conlocatione et tractu « orationis leni et aequabili 9 aT. bG7 perpoliv it illud Opus ; sed ut homo nas doctus neque maxime superiores.' nostra lingua inlustrata non est; nostrorum hominum, nisi ut in causis atque in foro eluceat ; apud - Graecos autem eloquentissimi homines remoti a causis forensibus cum ad ceteras res inlustris tum ad historiam scribendam maxime se applicaverunt : namque et Herodotum illum, qui princeps genus 2. colorum PKSH e coniect. Jacobsii, /ocorum o. incl. H : habet Z. om. K cum 77?: * Fannii aetate coniunctus Antipater paulo inflavit vehementius habuitque vires ag- restis ille quidem et horridas, sine nitore ac palaestra." 2. varietate colorum: the MSS. all give /ocorum, which was suspected first by Ernesti: ‘interdum suspicatus sum rerum, quia opponitur verorum collocatio et tractus orationis, etc. tum paulo post de Thucydide sunt ves et verba.’ suggested colorum, which has been adopted by Kayser, Pid., Sorof, and some earlier editors. This is strongly supported by some parallel passages: cp. ad Her. iv. II. 16 ‘exornationes si rarae dispo- nentur, distinctam sicuti coloribus—red- and Or. 19. 65" (of the " epideictic style) * verba altius transferunt ~ -— - Ys eaque ita disponunt ut pictores varietatem colorum. Of course: color is in these passages (as in iii. 25. 95" 52. 199) used in its ordinary sense, though applied figuratively : it has a special technical sense in some writers on rhetoric, for which cp. Quint. iv. 2. 89 ff., Sen. Rhet. Controv. i. 1. 16-21 and Volkmann, Rhet. DUIS note, Ernesti, Lex. Techn. s. v. xp&àpa. I do not think it impossible (with Ellendt) to defend lJocorum here, in the sense of ‘ general reflexions:' cp.i. 13. 56 (noté : for these /ocz communes are almost identical with the seztentzae, which are lum7na orationis very proper to history, and indeed demanded by Antonius in § 63. But the correction is an easy one (cp. above, § 2, note), and it is hard to resist the force of the parallel passages. Besides it is perhaps more natural here that Caelius should be charged with a want of variety in style, rather than with deficient sententiousness, though Cicero in Brut. 93. [4 Jacobs . 4. "taxtme 322 does complain of the lack of orators in his youth *qui dilatare posset, atque a . propria ac definita disputatione hominis ac temporis ad communem quaestionem universi generis orationem traducere.' Kühner rejects the reading colorum, on the ground that the style is not discussed until the following clause, but this begs the question. With the reading in the text we may translate: ‘ But even your friend Caelius himself did not set off history by any variety of colouring, nor did he give polish to that work of his by the arrangement of his words and by the smooth and regular flow of his style.’ de Fin. ii. 3. 10°‘ varietas enim Latinum verbum est, idque proprie quidem in dis- paribus coloribus dicitur, sed transfertur in multa disparia.’ 4. ut" homo, was, § 2 eb 16-66 ub im ow 5. dolavit, ‘rough-hewed.’ if Ov. rol 6. ista res, i.e. history. - 7. inlustrata¥‘ embellished,’ i. e. writ- ten in an elegant style. The word is used more frequently with the, force of *elucidate:* e.g. Acad. i. 1. 3 philoso- phiamque veterem illam a Socrate ortam Latinis litteris illustrare." 8. in causis atque in foro, $133. 27 foro is wider than zz cazszs, and includes speeches to a coz/ze.'in consili dando’ $8 42-3. Friedrich would read wt causes atque ut foro with EZ. Ts princeps" ornavit. The ‘logo- graphers' before the time of Herodotus had by no means shaken themselves free from the clumsiness which marked the earliest attempts at prose composition. Herodotus, though selected by Aristotle Cp. | í Minime mirum, ft melee si ista E adhuc 55 nemo enim studet eloquentiae | ‘as a man would, who 33e $i git? (Rhet. iii. 9. 2) as his type of the jointed — ALALAY oS V 793r ALC D. » vo2394- Ax ovadevs d^ n ett Ape LAA) 56 RP ithe $a4s MY 14. mie / ge 9T. 3$ fy AotW: J 2 o Ye a4 ww. Were € las 30 e VUES PEL CECE “Sere bres rri Amn ecestve so AOPnr 400 S Uta ( Tac) ix sla covtr bracacrtliomn M. TOLLIYCICLRONIS hoc ornavit, in causis nihil omnino versatum esse accepimus ; atqui tanta est eloquentia, ut me quidem, quantum ego Graece scripta intellegere possum, magno opere delectet ; et post illum Thucydides omnis dicendi artificio mea sententia facile vicit ; qui ita creber est rerum frequentia, ut verborum prope numerum 5 sententiarum numero consequatur, ita porro verbis est aptus et pressus, ut nescias, utrum res oratione an verba sententiis in- lustrentur: atqui ne hunc quidem, quamquam est in re publica 2 3357 versatus, ex numero accepimus eorum, qui causas dictitarunt ; et hos ipsos libros tum scripsisse dicitur, cum a re publica. remotus 1o atque, id quod optimo cuique Athenis accidere solitum est, in exsilium pulsus esset ; 2. ego Graece scripta incl. K cum Bakio. tarunt M PSH: dzctareut Lag. 36 cum EURO. GUABCHE Ld e hunc consecutus est Syracosius Philistus, 4. facile incl. K cum Z. 9. dzctz- dzctarint OP. Io. hos z$sos libros M KS, hos libros QA APs: style (Aé£is eipouérg), is not without some approach to the more finished periodic structure of later writers. His relation to his predecessors in the matter of style is very well discussed by Mr. Woods in the Introduction to his edition of Book I (pp. xxvii-xxxii) Cp. also Mure, Hist. Gr. Lit. iv. 513; Müller and Donaldson, i. 362; Mahaffy, ii. 31. Przzecefs here türst'unstime,caswin Caes BEC 876 * princeps in haec verba iuret,’ not as often of rank or position. 4- Thucydides” ep, Brut. 7429 & Huic aetati suppares Alcibiades, Critias, Thera- menes : quibus temporibus quod dicendi genus viguerit ex Thucydidi scriptis, qui ipse tum fuit intellegi maxime potest. Grandes erant verbis, crebri sententiis, compressione rerum brevis, et ob eam ipsam causam subobscuri.’ In Brut. 83. 287-8, Cicero. compares the style of pune dia to fiery old wine, and says that it is XD to be imitated by the orator. Cp. Or. 9. 3 6. aptus, Tu as Müll. and Ern. * com- pressed,’ which is not justified either by the derivation of the word or by its usage, but * exact :' cp. iii. 55. 210'* quid aptum sit, hoc est quid maxime decens in ora- tione, From ‘apere,’ (obs.) to fit, comes the participle apres, *fitted;' hence ‘close- fitting.’ Cp. Brut. 39. 145 ' verbis erat [Scaevola] ad rem cum summa brevitate mirabiliter aptus. 7. pressus, 'precise:' this word is often used with the force of ‘ concise,’ as in § 968 and Quint. xii, 10. 18 ‘cum Attici pressi et integr?, contra Asiani inflati et inanes. haberentur. But the other meaning is also found (de Opt. Gen. Or. 2. 3), and here suits the context = better. On the other hand ‘ praecise’ always means ‘concisely,’ not ‘ exactly.’ Cp. de Fin. iv. ro. 24 ^ mihi placet i subtilius et pressius : TuserPiv B74 * dehiniunt pressius ’ (with Kühner S dee In Acad. ii. 9. 2g! and 34. 109; Dr. Reid ¥ translates * pressius ' ‘trenchantly.’ Cp. Cic. Hortens. frag. 46 (Baiter) *pres-. sum. Subtile. M. Tullius in Hortensio : quis te aut est aut fuit unquam in par- tiundis rebus, in definiendis, in expli- candis pressior, Nonius, p. 364. 22.- Kühner renders here ‘so treffend ferner in Ausdrucke und genau.’ 9. dietitarunt : so Pid. and Sorof, with the older MSS. Kayser dzctztarent, with the inferior MSS. The subj. cannot be said to be required here; for the rela- | tive clause ‘ by a periphrasis describes and specifies the idea concerning which the statement is made, so that the relative proposition supplies the place of a simple name: here «eorum qui causas dictitar- unt’ 4 ot forensic speakers.’ Cp. Madv. § s a t x II. atque, ‘and in fact.’& ! optimo cuique, e. g. Miltiades, Aris- tides, "Themistocles, Cimon. For the justice of this assertion cp. Grote's remarks upon the action of ostracism : Vol. iii 129 (ed. 1862). LETS ' I2. exsilium : the x» is justified by the etymology of the word, but on the Mon. . Ancyr. we find exz/éum (i. 10), and no rule = can be laid down for the orthography. Here Ell. notés * s non habent Lgg. praeter 93, qui ita corr, Reid on pro Arch, wa) VEY ORA LORE YI. b qui, cum Dionysii tyranni familiarissimus esset, otium suum con- 57, sumpsit in historia scribenda maximeque Thucydidem est, ut mihi videtur, imitatus. Postea vero ex clarissima quasi rhetoris officina duo praestantes ingenio, Theopompus et Ephorus ab 5 Isocrate magistro impulsi se ad historiam contulerunt; causas Á , GHD ola /7 tf omnino numquam attigerunt. Denique etiam a a. philosophia l4 ^ profectus princeps Xenophon, Socraticus ille, post "ab Aristotele 99 2E I TuS. 3. ex clarissima quas; KSH cum Z7: quasz ex clarissima rhetorum E? KS. rhetoris w PA. 4. ab Lsocrate magistro tmpulst, incl. K. p. RENE. ‘Usage in these words probably ^ between the rhetorician who trained these varied, but the form exs- preponderated, ^ writers, and the forum, and not with his | which is more precise than Roby, $ 112. other pupils and the historians. Cp. Cp. Brambach, Neugest. d. Lat. Orth. pp. Madvig on Fin. iv. 37. For the famous ~ 278-280. school of Isocrates cp. Jebb’s Attic Ora- / Syracosius* Lg. 5. 16. 86 ‘quod tors, ii. 13, or Blass Att. Ber. ii. 48-59... probandum videretur si firmiores testes There is a special treatise upon it by San- haberet. Ell. We have this form in A at neg ‘de Schola Isocratea ' (Halle, Ea iii. 34. 139” and it is found also in de Off. 4. Theopompus" of Chios: Mure, v mu I55xand de Div. i. 20. 39 (M.); © 509—529. .E. Curtius, Hist. of Greece, v. = therefore we need not hesitate to adopt it. 176 [‘in his style he shared the clearness The usual Latin form is .Syracusamus: and dignity of his teacher’]; Mahaffy, ii. the only other instance of Syracustusseems 434-437. He wrote two great works, the = to be in Tusc. v. 35. loo” where the MSS. —'EAAqgvucá in I2 books, from the close of are by no means at one in giving it. Of the history of Thucydides to the battle course e ai is not possible in dac- of Knidos in 394, and the ®iAcmme«d in tylic verse; oe Verg. Ecl. vi. 1. . B8 books. Although he never wrote court Philistus> born about B.C. 430, exiled — speeches, probably as being a man of in- in B.C. 386 "by the elder Dionysius, al- dependent means, he was distinguished for though he was his devoted partisan and hisepideictic rhetoric. Müller, 1. 278-333 had helped him to secure the throne, and Ephorus' of Cyme *was not so brilli- recalled by the younger Dionysius. He antly endowed by nature’ (Curt. v. 178), = began when in exile in Epirus a history ‘but his power of endurance and his entitled rà XuceAucá, which after his return qualifications for learned research were he carried down to B. C. 362. Cp. Cic. ad proportionately greater. He wrote a Quint. Fr. ii. 13. 4 * Siculus ille capitalis | Universal History (fcropta:) from the re- [i.e. Philistus] creber, acutus, brevis, turn of the Herakleidae to the capture of paene pusillus Thucydides.) Quint. x. 1. — Perinthus in B.C. 340, in 30 books. Murs 14 ‘ Philistus quoque meretur, qui turbae — v. 529-540. Müller, i. 234-277. C: Ova. 127 quamvis bonorum post eos [sc. Herodotus, 6. Denique, ‘ finally” Cicero had in- Thucydides, Theopompus] auctorum ex- tended to close with the mention of Po imatur, imitator Thucydidi et ut multo phon: Timaeus is an after-thought. infirmior, ita aliquatenus lucidior, Cp. however Munro on Lucret.i.17. a Nn = Mure, v. 503-509; Mahaffy, ii. 431-433; losophia profectus virtually goes with be Müller, Fragm. Hist. Gr. i. 185-192. both Xenophon and Callisthenes: ‘there | 3. quasi apologises for the expression is, proceeding from philosophy, first X.^ ^ officina; factory! (= opificina). There 7. ab Aristotele, ‘ a pupil of Aristotle:' seems no sufficient reason to depart from cp. § 160; and de Off. iii. 33. 116 ‘atqui — the MS. reading rhetoris" Although,as ab Aristippo Cyrenaici atque Annicerii,' Sorof says, Cic. very often uses officina with Holden's note. The construction is with an objective genitive, this does not — animitation of the Greek of dad IIAárovos. exclude the qr oM of a possessive But ad Ar. might be here taken with genitive; an d jn the closely parallel pas- — rofectus, as in de Div.i. 3, 35, 53, 61, etc. — sage (Or. 3. 12" fateor me oratorem non ex Callisthenes of Olynthus, born about. Tac rhetorum officinis, sed ex Academiae 360, was adopted and educated by Aris- spatiis exstitisse"), it is probably so used. — totle, joined Alexander in Asia, and was Then the contrast is rather, as Harn. says, put to death by him in B.C. 328, on a j e Y u» iu 226 yy (pr auo 59 0j 32 M. TULLI CICERONIS Callisthenes, comes Alexandri, scripsit historiam, et is quidem rhetorico paene more; ille autem superior leniore NUS sono est usus, et qui illum impetum oratoris non habeat, vehemens fortasse minus, sed aliquanto tamen est, ut mihi quidem videtur, dulcior. Minimus natu horum omnium Timaeus, quantum autem iudicare possum, longe eruditissimus et rerum copia et senten- tiarum varietate abundantissimus et ipsa compositione verborum non impolitus magnam eloquentiam ad scribendum attulit, sed nulum usum forensem. suec cum ille dixisset, ‘quid est,’ inquit ‘Catule?’ Caesar ; ‘ ubi ‘sunt, qui Antonium Graece negant scire? Quot historicos nominavit! Quam scienter, quam proprie of Xenophon Suidas says, de uno quoque dixit! illud iam mirari desino, ‘Id mehercule" inquit Catulus * admirans quod multo magis ante mirabar, hunc, . e . b rae cum haec nesciret, in dicendo posse tantum. inquit Antonius ‘non ego utilitatem aliquam ad dicendum au- cupans horum libros et non nullos alios, sed delectationis causa, 9. ad usum voluit Fr. charge of conspiracy. His fate excited great indignation and sympathy in Greece. His historical works were (1) Hellenica in ten books, from the peace of Antalcidas to the occupation of the temple at Delphi by the Phocians (B.C. 387-357); (2) a History of the Sacred War in continua- tion of the former work ; (3) an unfinished History of Alexander. The extant frag- ments collected by Müller (Script. Alex. M. p. 7) do not enable us to judge of his style. Aristotle is quoted by Plutarch (Alex. 54) as calling him powerfully elo- quent in speech: Longinus and Timaeus accuse him of bombast, and this is cer- tainly true of the passages quoted from his History of Alexander. Cp. Mure, v 553-508. 2. leniore quodam sono ... dulcior: "ArTuc) pé- Aura émovopá&ero : Diogenes laextuni — | 157 éxadetro dé kal ATTuc) MoUca yAviciTyte a ays épugveías: Cic. Or. 19. 62"* Xeno: phontis voce Musas quasi locutas ferunt :’ — 9. 32'* cuius sermo est ille quidem melle = dulcior, sed a forensi strepitu remotissi- mus. Mure writes (v. 261), ‘His style indeed, in the proper sense, has been universally and justly admired for graces of no ordinary character; for an easy, elegant simplicity, and harmonious flow of expression, for perspicuity of sense, and purity of Attic idiom. ‘These however are pleasing and attractive, rather than strik- \ ing or brilliant qualities.’ For criticisms on his Attic purity, cp. Cobet, Nov. Lect. passim, esp. pp. 388 ff. 722 f., and Shilleto on Thuc. i. 43. 2 (‘he frequently departs from his country’s usage’). The pecu- liarities of the style of the Anadaszs are collected by Mr. Pretor (Anab. ii. pp. 7-11), partly on the authority of Shilleto. 5. Timaeus" of Tauromenium, born about 352, died about 256. He was banished from Sicily by Agathocles, probably in 310, and lived for more than fifty years at Athens. He wrote the history of Sicily from the earliest times down to 264, at which date Polybius commences his work. Polybius finds great fault with his method of writing history, and pronounces him quite unfit for the task he had undertaken. His most serious charge, that Timaeus had no practical knowledge of war or politics, and drew his knowledge from books alone, seems to have been well-grounded, and is not inconsistent with Cicero's judgment here. Cp. Müller, vol. i. pp. 193-233. 9. quidest ? * Whatdoyon say to this?” . Graece: the adverb is generally eae not only with /oguz, but also with ; 10% ait ‘Atqui, Catule,’ +';.+ hu ul scire (§ 265), nescire (Brut. 37.140), docere || (Plin. Ep. vii. 4. 9), reddere (i. 34. 155) | — but we find also ‘in Latinum convertere" Cic. Tusc. iii. 14. 29% de Off. ii. 24. 87. II. quam proprie; etc., ‘ how well he has expressed the characteristic of each.’ — v 344° . At slur 2 E. a A a E d BEST UE I PS Aldceo VEPALHO Chugricm Mud ^» Lote SPlonde io | acto yy heute che... Aad Lt. uk dt anus lia Sen («€t al DE ORATORE II. | 33 cum est otium, legere soleo. Quid ergo? Est, fatebor, aliquid 6o tamen ; ut, cum in sole ambulem, etiamsi ego aliam ob causam ambulem, fieri natura tamen, ut colorer, sic, cum istos libros ad ^94 « Misenum—nam Romae vix licet—studiosius legerim, sentio illo- 5rum tactu orationem meam quasi colorari. Sed ne latius hoc $54 2) vobis patere videatur, haec dumtaxat in C in Graecis intellego, quae iso (scii ipsi, qui scripserunt, voluerunt volgo intellegi : in philosophos 61 {) 1-208" vestros si quando incidi, deceptus indicibus librorum, qui sunt fere dau 7 * inscripti de rebus notis et inlustribus, de virtute, de iustitia, de 10 honestate, de voluptate, verbum prorsus nullum intellego ; ita sunt angustis et concisis disputationibus inligati ; ob aliud « Ell. KP. 5. tactu EH : cantu s. 2. aam ob causam EHOP SH: degero EH s. 4, 13, 32 y. si idendum est Ellendtio. quartum :— [serunt. « ue QuidVergo? This phrase is rarely (har $25! used without a second question following, which suggests a view which is to be re- muunted:ce. e. de Off. iii. 18, 73 * Quid ergo? Satin est hoc ut non deliquisse videantur? Mihi quidem non videtur. (But cp. de 4 Fin. v. 764 Hence there is much plausi- bility in Sorof's suggestion that a second question must have dropped out here. The old punctuation * quid ergo est ?' will not stand, for it leaves ‘fatebor’ too isolated. | Dr. Reid suggests ' Quid ergo est 2 7057, | fatebor aliquid tamen, i.e. * What results then? I will admit that, in spite of what I said just now, something does result.’ 2. tamen, ‘after all.’ 3. fieri, governed by ‘sentio,’ as e- cesse esse is by ‘arbitror’ in § 69% Bake reads fit, because he holds that no one can feel himself growing sunburnt. We d need not reply with Ell. ‘ multi sentiunt, opinor:? but still less need we correct so slight a zeugma. ad Misenum. Antonius had a villa here, which afterwards belonged to his grandson the triumvir (Phil. ii. 19. 485 — ad Att. x. 8; xiv. 20). It was probably while she. was staying here that the . orators daughter was carried off by 4! pirates (de Imp. Cn. Pomp. 12. 33t with Halm's note). There was another and a more famous villa at Misenum, which belonged first to C. Marius, afterwards to Lucullus, and then to the emperor Tibe- rius, who died there (Tac. Ann. vi. 50). 4. legerim : it is hard to see what reason can be given for the subj. amzbulem which does not equally require /egezzz. In both cases the indicative would be 3. Odi" $2 qut sducata Tutus - Ec per pre Se as Gina Se : chart, poétas omnino 4. degerim OP s KPSH : sed ne latius, his verbis incipiunt Lg. 2, n scripserunt : codicis A incipit folium II. conctsts €: lomgzs M, unde longe conquiésztis maluit Reid. used in ovatzo recta (Roby, $ 1717). Hence = legerois probably only assimilated to $ezzzzo. 5. tactu. Theinferior MSS. have cantu, /m puy lene which Ell endeavours to defend as said ‘nefi bros ‘nove quidem sed eleganter ’ for the tone 4 ; : . JOM, Phil and rhythm of style, as in Or. 18. 57 * est — /,° autem etiam in dicendo quidam cantus ob- n. 78 scurior ;’ but the whole context shows that this is said only with reference to delivery. Lactus =* influence,’ as in de Nat. Deor. ii. 15. 40 ‘is solis tactus est, non ut tepe- — faciat solum, sed etiam comburat’ (with — Mayor's note), de Div. 1:930. 9719ex- quo — intellegitur, plusterrarum situsquam lunae tactus ad nascendum valere' (where the reading £ac£zs is certainly better than the v. l. fractus, given by Moser: in the former passage thereisnodoubtabout the pe 6. dumtaxat, i. 58. 249 (note); merely.’ 8. vestros. Catulus and Caesar b being both attached to Greek literature, iii. 49. 187; cp. ' Aristoteles, Catule, vester’ iii. 47. 182 See note on i. 35. 160: fon 2er: Et, indicibus, 'titles:" not quite so com- mon as ‘titulus’ or inscriptio:' but cp Suet? Cal. 499*alteri (libello) Gua Poft | alteri Fugio index erat.’ fere, asa rule - 74$ | Mpa’ 9. inscripti: cp. Reid on eoe 1 a C Aet dm II. concisis. The codd. mutili have j longis, which probably arose from a mis- W See § va understanding of the contraction cozczs. A Meh Perhaps there was also an unseasonable bse recollection of the verbosity of much hel "n philosophical writing. But the Stoics, | and especially Chrysippus, with all their | wordiness were noted for the obscure | brevity of their style. Cp. below, § 159. inligatiY entangled.’ Reidon Acad. ii. 6. Mes 29€0 AL dos SAN OTT tint A = 1002, and Reid on de Sen. ro. 31'* 34 quasi alia quadam lingua locutos non conor attingere. IATL MAD. Wtnc ACCfío «o OMG UTM - M. TULLI CICERONIS Cum eis me, ut dixi, oblecto, qui res gestas aut orationes scripserunt suas aut qui ita loquuntur, ut videantur voluisse esse nobis, qui non y») 15 sumus eruditissimi, familiares. et varietate maximum ; neque eam reperio usquam separatim in- structam rhetorum praeceptis ; sita sunt enim ante oculos. Nam quis nescit primam esse historiae legem, ne quid falsi dicere audeat? Deinde ne quid veri non audeat? es gratiae sit in scribendo? Ne quae simultatis? Haec scilicet fun- Ne quae suspicio damenta nota sunt omnibus, ipsa autem exaedificatio posita est in rebus et verbis : rerum ratio ordinem temporum desiderat, regionum descriptionem ; volt etiam, quoniam in rebus magnis memoriaque dignis consilia primum, deinde acta, postea eventus exspectantur, et de consiliis significari quid scriptor probet et in 3. loquuntur : locuntur Lagg. 2, 32, 36: AA (ut solent) Joguontur. 13. quoniam : quod tamen M. I5. exspectantur €: exspectentur M PSH. grudentissimi M. I. alia quadam, * Cum eis, Uer a quite different.' ‘in the companionship of bleoto | (so oblectatio,' in i. 26. 18^ amuse ; not so strong as ' delecto.' suas, emphatic from its position, ‘which they have themselves delivered.’ 4. familiares, Y ‘accessible.’ Reid on Acad, ii. 131% illuc; *tó my point,’ viz. that rules are not to be laid down for all forms of litera- ture which call for rhetorical skill. videtisne, ‘do you not see?’ -ze in this phrase is virtually equivalent to 7207270, as often in.Plautus and Terence, who very rarely use the fuller form. Cp. Kühner, ii. vide- tisne ut apud Homerum saepissime Nes- tor de virtutibus suis praedicet % [p 6. neque § 19 (note).” 7. sita: the subject seems to be ‘ the rules" required- for history, suggested by ' rhetorum praeceptis. But the writing is loose, if the text is sound. Dr. Reid sug- gests * ista." 9. suspicio; one of the very few words in which it is possible to doubt whether the form with c or 7 is the more correct. The weighty authorities of the Cod. Ambros. in Plautus and the Cod. Bemb. in Terence are for 52522720, but their evi- dence is weakened by the fact that they also give the erroneous conditio: the Medicean in Tac. Ann. iv. 10% 675 vi. 47 4. eruditisstmt : 14. memoria dtgna M, quod tuetur Fr. à and elsewhere has 7, but this MS. is not very trustworthy on such points. Fleck- eisen (Fünfzig Art. p. 30) and (formerly) Brambach defend the 7: Corssen stoutly opposes it (ii. 359-360): (Hiilfsbiichlein, p. 62) inclines to believe in the existence of two independent for- | mations, one direct from the stem sfzc (with Corssen), the other from the supine stem sfzc-t. Cp. Haupt in Hermes iv. 147. Here A has suspiczo, and EIl. notes on variant in any of the MSS. Roby, $ 110, 4. = I2. rerum ratio; ‘the character of the subject matter,’ as opposed to verborum ratio in $ 64% 13. regionum: cp. de Fin. ii. 107 cum omnium factorum, cum legionum con- quiris historiam." I3. quoniam .... exspectantur: 77 has ‘quod tamen,’ which seems to have arisen from misunderstanding guonzam as a contraction: ¢amenx is of course quite out of place. If we retain the subj. with iM it can only be explained as attracted into the thought reportede: it ‘ requires, since (as it holds).' But the subject matter of history is not a question of opinion, but of fact. Hence Ell. rightly retains ‘ exspectantur' from the older editions. Lambinus read ‘quod.’ "With the subj. Ell. would read czzz, i.e. quom, which is quite as good a correc- tion. Vols, Dos cc us. f TS Sed illuc redeo : videtisne, quan- Kal. 7 62 tum munus sit oratoris historia? Haud scio an flufüine eens xm 4 IO 15 Brambach now = Ie. Cp. Kühner, ii. 916. DE ORATORE II. 35 rebus gestis declarari non solum quid actum aut dictüm sit, sed etiam quo modo, et cum de eventu dicatur, ut causae explicentur omnes vel casus vel sapientiaevel temeritatis hominumque ipsorum non solum res gestae, sed etiam, qui fama ac nomine excellant, 5 de cuiusque vita atque natura; verborum autem ratio. et genus c4 orationis fusurh atque tractum et cum lenitate quadam aequabiliter $ / S profluens sine hac iudiciali asperitate et sine sententiarum fo- | rensibus aculeis persequendum est. Harum tot tantarumque rerum videtisne nulla esse praecepta, quae in artibus rhetorum on Ca ee at gee ap ro reperiantur? In eodem silentio multa alia oratorum officia iacue- runt, cohortationes, praecepta, consolationes, admohita, quaetrac- 20¢ tanda sunt omnia disertissime, sed locum suum in his artibus, quae traditae sunt, habent nullum. Atque in hoc genere illa e5 quoque est infinita silya, quod oratori plerique, ut etiam Crassus 15 0stendit, duo genera ad dicendum dederunt: unum de certa concu 94 definitaque causa, quales sunt, quae in litibus, quae in deli- berationibus versantur, addat, si quis volet, etiam laudatiónes ; der 6. aequabili e PKS: aequabiliter MH. 9. nulla M SH. u//a KP. II. co- Eur hortationes, consolationes, praecepta, admonita: cohortationes praecepta consolationis (ee r- admonita M: incl. K. 2. eventu, ‘the results.’ in the mind of the judges. Cp. Or. 19. 3. vel casus, etc. genitives of defini- 62%‘horum (sc. philosophorum) oratio -~ tion: ‘residing either in chance,’ etc. neque nervos, neque aculeos oratorios ac. — Cp. Caes. de Bell. Civ. iii. 72 ‘parvulae forensis habet;' and below iii. 21. 80; causae vel falsae suspicionis vel terroris 34. 138? repentini vel obiectae religionis magna 9. nulla because ‘ videtisne' has the detrimenta intulerunt! (quoted by Roby, force pointed out in § 62.” vie = § 1302 and Nagelsb Stil. p. 275). Cp. artibus, ‘treatises,’ $$ 160, 201, etc. Reid on Acad. i. 67 . Mayor on Juv. vii. 177. = 6. fusum" atque tractum, ‘easy and IO. iacuerunt, ‘have been left neg- ~ flowing. Cp. § 159¥ and Or. 20. 66% lected.’ ‘historia in qua et narratur ornate et II. praecepta, admonita; good in- || 4.2 regio saepe aut pugna describitur, inter- stances of the way in which past parti- || : ponuntur etiam contiones et hortationes: ciples are often made to do duty as abstract | sed in his tracta quaedam et fluens ex- — substantives. Cp. Nagelsb. p. 87. There | — petitur, non haec contorta et acris oratio. seems to be no other instance of *ad-' " — Quint. x. i. 73 uses *fusus' of Herodotus. ^ monita' —* admonitio." 7. sine hac, etc. virtually an. adjectjyal 13. in hoe genere, ' under this head,’ 92 03 J expression, like Tusc. D. i. 22. 51 ^ haec viz. of various styles for which no special refutent istij qui negant animum sine rules are laid down. The sentence is corpore (‘an immaterial soul’) se intel- carelessly constructed: a reference in 54 legere posse.’ ,Cp. note on $ ro, and passing to the two kinds of questions is ' Acad. i. 7. 27*'sine ulla specie ... ma- expanded until Cicero seems to lose sight teriam quandam, an absolutely formless ^ of the purpose for which he intended to kind of matter.’ hac - which we use. allude to the division, viz. to point out bell sine sententiarum forensibus acu- how one of the two kinds of subjects falls - ',|leis: we might say ‘without the barbed ^ wholly under this head. dies 0223 t$ +76 | shafts of epigrams in use at the bar.’ I4. silva - A9, ‘ material.’ Cp. ‘quasi - 9 d iu History written in the style of Tacitus silva dicendi’ in Or, 3. iz/(Sandys) and 7 certainly does not avoid these aculez, the ^ Reid on Acad. i.24: _ * pointed sayings which are meant to stick Crassus ostendit: i, 31. 138 ff. D2 16 67 36 M. TULLI CICERONIS alterum, quod appellant omnes fere scriptores, explicat nemo; infinitam generis sine tempore et sine persona quaestionem— hoc quid et quantum sit, cum dicunt, intellegere mihi non videntur: si enim est oratoris, quaecumque res infinite posita sit, de ea posse dicere, dicendum erit ei, quanta sit solis mag- 5 nitudo, quae forma terrae; de mathematicis, de musicis rebus non poterit quin dicat hoc onere suscepto recusare; denique ei, qui profitetur € esse suum non solum de eis m quae temporibus et personis notatae sunt, hoc est, de omnibus forensi- bus, sed etiam de generum infinitis quaestionibus dicere, nullum 1o - potest esse genus orationis, quod sit exceptum—sed si illam quoque partem quaestionum oratori volumus adiungere vagam et liberam et late patentem, ut de rebus bonis aut malis, expetendis aut fugiendis, honestis aut turpibus, utilibus aut . inutilibus, de virtute, de iustitia, de continentia, de prudentia, 15 de magnitudine animi, de liberalitate, de pietate, de amicitia, de officio, de fide, de ceteris virtutibus contrariisque vitiis dicéndum 'oratori putemus; itemque de re publica, de imperio, de re militari, de disciplina civitatis, de hominum moribus, adsumamus eam quoque partem, sed ita, ut sit circumscripta modicis regionibus. 20 68 Equidem omnia, quae pertinent ad usum civium, morem nomm. J bw" Aud I. appellant, ‘ mention:’ Reid on the very similar discussion of i province Acad. 1. 25% of Rhetoric in Plato, Gorg. 453. Dye eC v scriptores; i.e. writers on rhetoric: so — and of Dialectie in Cic. Acad. ii. 28. 91V - often used in Quintilian, e. g. v. Io. 120; 13. liberam — zullis terminis saeptam, SCVIIO 751x539 ‘unconfined.’ 4- $2.4" : 5. quanta: from de Inv. i. 8 we learn ro QiscipHpa civitatis: i. 34. I59" that among the guaestzones which Herma- (note). ^ goras made his pupils discuss were *quae sit de Dna moribus, not ‘moral mundi forma? Quae sit solis magnitudo ? '* conduct,’ in which meaning it would have 7 quin" dicat, depending upon ‘re- come into the previous group of ethical cusare.’ It is less common to find * quin ’ subjects, but ‘ political usages. Cpiiao* depending upon an omitted facere, as 48; iii. 76°; Tusc. Disp. iv. r’‘nec vero hic in § 39% -There are other instances in locus est, ut de moribus institutisque ma- Plume (e.g. Stich. 302), but I have not — iorum et disciplina ac temperatione civi- found any in Cicero. Cp. Kühner,ii.833. tatis loquamur.' 9. notatae; undoubtedly the right adsumamus, jussive conj Roby, reading, is due to a conjecture of Manu- § 1588.* = M tius: all MSS. T e nofae, by a very common error, Drakenborch on Liv. Kx 571195 XXIV "s. ^mOpa0ri Part s. 61 *duosunt quaestionum genera, quorum alterum finitum temporibus et personis causam appello, alterum infinitum, nullis neque personis: neque temporibus nota- tum, propositum voco.' II. illam quoque partem : i. e. ethics and politics as well as physics. Cp. 20. regionibus, Y boundaries,’ as often in Cicero, a meaning directly derived from its primary meaning of ‘line.’ | Cp. pro Arch. 10. 22"* si res eae quas gessimus “ orbis terrae regionibus definiuntur;" ib. II. 29% *quibus regionibus vitae spatium circumscriptum est.' 21. ad usunt civium, morem homi- num, ‘the practice of the citizens, and their ways:’ but the absence of any ^g e fir DE ORATORE IL. 57 XS EAE «^5 254 Soc af pletion? quae versantur in consuetudine vitae, in ratione rei publicae, in hac societate civili, in sensu hominis | communi, in natura, in moribus, comprehendenda esse oratori puto; si minus ut sepa- ratim de his rebus philosophorum more respondeat, at certe ut Bin causa prudenter possit intexere ; hisce autem ipsis de rebus ut ita loquatur, uti ei, qui iura, qui leges, qui civitates constituerunt, locuti sunt, simpliciter et splendide, sine ulla serie disputationum et sine ieiuna concertatione verborum. Hoc loco ne qua sit 69 eo admiratio, si tot tantarumque rerum nulla a me praecepta po- 4 1o nentur, sic statuo : ut in ceteris artibus, cum tradita sint cuiusque artis difficillima, reliqua, quia aut faciliora aut similia sint, tradi non necesse esse ; ut in pictura, qui hominis unius speciem pin- A ae . gere perdidicerit, posse eum cuiusvis vel formae vel aetatis, o. g«.&x— etiamsi non didicerit, pingere neque esse periculum, qui leonem 15 aut taurum pingat egregie, ne idem in multis aliis quadrupedibus facere non possit—neque est omnino ars ulla, in qua omnia, quae illa arte effici possint, a doctore tradantur, sed qui primarum et certarum rerum genera ipsa didicerunt, reliqua [non incommode] per se adsequentur— similiter arbitror in hac sive ratione sive 79 20 exercitatione dicendi, qui illam vim adeptus sit, ut eorum mentis, qui aut de re publica aut de ipsius rebus aut de eis, contra quos aut pro quibus dicat, cum aliqua statuendi potestate audiant, ad suum arbitrium movere possit, illum de toto illo genere reli- quarum orationum non plus quaesiturum. esse, quid dicat, quam Polyclitum illum, cum Herculem fingebat, quem ad modum 25 6. iura, quz: om. A. Io. sint MZ: sunt legebatur. I2. hominis unius KS e coni. hominum M: hominis OP s PH: hominum.unam non male Reid. 18. on incommode, om. AM. 19. per se adsequentur PK.: perse... tur AZ; persequantur EH, per se adsequuntur S. conjunction (soremgue is only found in — is not satisfied with the meaning ‘clear,’ one inferior MS.) makes it highly prob- and prefers to interpret it of * unassuming able that morem hominum is only a gloss dignity of expression. s usum. In the next clause, translate I2. necesse esse, sc. arbitror: there is cy, «fut ‘in our social relations and political life) ^ no need for the change to est, adopted by &4,!, | 2. sensu communi: cp. i. 4. 13” some editors on the suggestion of Lam- T5 bo (note). in natura; sc. hominis. binus. So with posse and neque esse. 3. comprehendenda esse, ‘ ought to 17. primarum, ;'the most important." pe be thoroughly mastered.’ 18, genera ipsa, * the general types.’ LaF 6. iura, ‘legal principles;’ leges, Ig. sive*—sive: cp. § 29^* sive artifi- ‘statutes.’ V cium sive studium dicendi.' E ie simpliciter, ' straightforwardly,’ not 22. cum aliqua statuendi potestate; ‘simply.’ equivalent to * dominus rei,’ in § 727 { splendide, ‘clearly,’ in a fresh, vigor- 24. non quaesiturum"esse, ‘ will not ‘ous manner, opposed to barren verbal be at a loss.’ S Fat: + quibblings. Ernesti (Lexic. Techn. p. 369) 25. Polyclitum: it is more common =~ af fits fh E facere didicisset. 72 minum litibus dicere. d , V.20.5)" Vv ii. 47. 146X Reid) ; 38 M. CRULTIDUICIBIOIUS pellem aut hydram fingeret, etiamsi haec numquam separatim 7! posuisse Tum Catulus ' praeclare mihi videris, Antoni, ' inquit ‘ante oculos, quid discere oporteret eum, qui orator esset futurus, quid, etiamsi non didicisset, ex eo, quod didicisset, adsumeret ; deduxisti enim totum hominem in duo genera solum causarum, cetera innumerabilia exercitationi et similitudini reliquisti : sed videto ne in istis duobus generibus hydra tibi sit et pellis, Hercules autem et alia opera maiora in illis rebus, quas praetermittis, relinquantur ; non enim mihi minus operis videtur de universis generibus rerum quam de singulorum causis ac multo etiam maius de natura deorum quam de ho- ‘Non est ita; inquit Antonius; * dicam ,enim tibi, Catule, non tam doctus quam, id quod est maius, 5. totum hominem o: vide KP. to reproduce the Greek e: by z before con- sonants (as Clitus, Euclides, etc.) and so it is written in A and most other MSS. here. There is some authority for PoZyc/etus in Cicero, and it is found on an inscription, Orell. 3245, but Kühner, i. p. 58, is hardly correct in saying that it is the more com- mon form. Cicero mentions him in seven other places, and the best editors always give -c/ztus, though the MSS. con- stantly vary. Cp. Madvig on n Fin. ii. 34. 115; Zumpt on Verr. iv.3g. 12% Acad. Kühner on Tusc. 1.52: = 4; Brut/18: 70; 86. 296 (Kayser) Parad. EN Polycleitus of Sicyon became a citizen of Argos, and hence some writers have incorrectly supposed that Polycleitus of Sicyon was a different man from Poly- cleitus of Argos. This was not the case, although there was also a yousger Poly- cleitus of Argos. The elder Polycleitus was a pupil of Ageladas along with Pheidias (who seems to have. been 16 or I8 years his senior) and Myron. As | Pheidias was unrivalled in his statues of | deities, so Polycleitus was unequalled in |his human figures, and his Doryphorus was regarded, as the ideal of human beauty (cp. Or. 2. 5; Brut. 86. 296). His prin- cipal works are enumerated in an excel- lent article by P. S. in the Dict. Biogr. . Cp. also Overbeck, Geschichte der Grie- chischen Plastik, i. pp. 340-355. The statue of Heracles and the Hydra is not elsewhere mentioned ; for it is evidently not the same as the Heracles Hageter, totam hanc rem K. e coni. 8. zu illis rebus M KH. yi. 526 expertus: omnium ceterarum rerum oratio, mihi crede, ludus 7. videto S cum 74! : vides v. ne in illis rebus PS. arming himself, which was at Rome in the time of Pliny (xxxiv. 8. 56, Detlefsen). 3. inquit, added from the coda. mutil. Its position is one very common in Cicero. Cp. i. $ 74. 80, 99, 105, 122, 136, étc. 5. deduxisti, etc. i.e. you ‘have brought |^ a man entirely away from the distracting multiplicity of various kinds of oratory, and confined him to two classes. The metaphor is perhaps a military one: to confine the whole strength of a man to two positions, and not let it be broken up in an attempt to hold too many. y. similitudiniy ' analogy.’ videto “(from the better MSS. ), a more impressive warning than the more usual vide. that the forms in -Zo, -¢ofe convey a some- what stronger and more formal command or entreaty than the shorter forms: but in a later note on de Sen. $ 3"he says that a careful examination of a very large number of instances has convinced him that no distinction in meaning or use can be drawn between the fuller and the Dr. Reid on pro Balb. § 17%allows - rer] Oo — V. 1.99 E £67. d aed / shorter forms. Cp. Roby, § 1495. Trans- = late * you must see to it. I4. mihi erede, always used by Cicero in this order, except in four instances (all in the letters to Atticus : cp. Kühner, ii. 758), possibly to avoid the dactylic rhythm: but cp. Reid on Acad. ii, 117. en Phorm, 494 has * crede mihi.’ Bi "E ludus; ‘child’s play:’ cp. de Fin. i. S27. ludus esset.’ ch ba 14 é a ‘cum praesertim illa perdiscere. . (c a e pileo own NS IO DE ORATORE II. 39 est homini non hebeti neque inexercitato neque communium litterarum et politioris humanitatis experti; in causarum con- tentionibus magnum est quoddam opus atque haud sciam an de humanis operibus longe maximum; in quibus vis oratoris 5 plerumque ab imperitis exitu et victoria iudicatur; ubi adest armatus adversarius, qui sit et feriendus et repellendus; ubi saepe is, qui rei dominus futurus est, alienus atque iratus aut etiam amicus adversario et inimicus tibi est; cum aut docendus is est aut dedocendus aut reprimendus aut incitandus aut omni ratione ad tempus, ad causam oratione moderandus; (in quo saepe benevolentia ad odium, odium autem ad benevolentiam deducendum est;) aut tamquam machinatione aliqua tum ad severitatem tum ad remissionem animi, tum ad tristitiam tum ad laetitiam est contorquendus ; omnium sententiarum gravitate, omnium verborum ponderibus est utendum ; accedat oportet actio varia, Veliemeris, plena animi, plena spiritus, plena dolóris, plena veritatis. In his operibus si quis illam artem compre- henderit, ut tamquam Phidias Minervae signum efficere possit, non sane, quem ad modum, z7 in clipeo idem artifex, minora illa 12. aut e coni. Madvig. guz ut 7 Fr.: cumvoluit Str. guz volgo legebatur. ^ 19. ut in clipeo, Ern. SAH. 7x clifeow. idem artifex incl. PK (parum recte). I. communium litterarum et poli- the meaning there becomes more general. tioris humanitatis = ‘ ordinary liberal 10. ad tempus; ‘ to suit the occasion.’ education," as compared with * interiores moderandus;*' managed,’ not (I think) et reconditae litterae, de Nat. Deor. iii. as Pid. ‘ set,’ with a metaphor taken from 16. 42. | a lyre. " 3. haud sciam an: i. 60. 255 One in'quo: cp. i. 246 (note). $$» 5. exitu et victoria iudicatur: cp. 12. machinatione; ‘ engineering pro- Bacon, Advancement of Learning, Book cess;' hence the apologetic ‘tamquam,’ JI. x. 2 ‘For almost all other arts and and the strong phrase ‘ contorquendus ; ' sciences are judged by acts or master- not as the dictt. based on Freund give it, pieces, as I may term them, and not by ‘contrivance.’ the successes and events. The lawyer is I4. sententiarum gravitate, ‘impres- judged by the virtue of his pleading, and sive thoughts.’ / not by the issue of the cause. The master I5. verborum ponderibus, ‘ weighty of the ship is judged by the directing his — words.’ course aright, and not by the fortune of 16. actio, ‘ delivery.’ the voyage’ (quoted with other interest- spiritus, ‘confidence,’ ‘energy:’ in e tU?» te 73 Lgt¥ m- $ Ve. OF BE fire OSes ing passages by Cope on Ar. Rhet. i. 14). this sense Cicero always uses the plural This is discussed more fully below in in the nom. and acc. VINE § 178, $8 182ff. doloris, ‘pathos.’ rssilaho Peu] 4 f= 7 * $j 5 7. rei dominus =‘ arbiter, pios: as I9. non sane laborabit"quem ad >! — in Ar. Rhet. i. 8 wept pév ody Tav d\Awy — modum discat, (he will certainly-not v. Oct ds éAaxíaTav moiety kópiov TOV KpiTHV: have any difficulty in learning.’ Cp. pro — and Xen. Hell. vii. 3.6 rods xvpíovs oto- Flacc. 4. 10 ‘numquam laborant quem ad Tivas Set dmoOvnokeyv Kal otoTivas pn. modum probent quod dicunt. Acad. ii. 9. dedocendus, i.e. requires to have 4. id^ non laboro quam valde ea quae his prejudices removed. Cp. ávaAaBetv ^ dico probaturus sim.’ — ov dxpoarny in Ar. Rhet. i. 10, though clipeo, so in all good MSS. here; S AXE cp hole Dx Be GS dash Sonne I8 40 opera facere discat, laborabit.' M. TULLI CICERONIS Tum Catulus ‘quo ista maiora Irt mirabiliora fecisti, eo me maior exspectatio tenet quibusnam sla 9-6 _sententias de manibus iudicum vi quadam orationis extorsimus ac potius placatis eorum animis tantum, quantum ipsi patie- bantur, accepimus—sed tamen ista tua n nullum ad usum meum, 75 tantum cognoscendi studio adductus requiro ; nec mihi opus est Graeco aliquo doctore, qui mihi pervolgata praecepta decantet, cum ipse numquam forum, numquam ullum iudicium aspexerit ; ut Peripateticus ille dicitur Phormio, cum Hannibal Karthagine expulsus Ephesum ad Antiochum venisset exsul proque eo, quod eius nomen erat magna apud omnis gloria, invitatus esset and in an inscription dating towards the end of the first century A.D. (1. R. N. 5250); clupeus in the Mon. Ancyr. vi. 20; and in C. I. L. ii. 1263, 1286 [and in xiv. 2794, between 51 and 54 A.D. J. S. R.]; so Ribbeck, Prol. in Verg. p. 450. Keller, Epilegomena zu Horaz, p. 98, lays it down that cZzgeusnot c/upeus isthe genuine classical form: clypeus of course is a barbarism. Cp. Schuchardt, Vulgàárlat. ii. 226. For the famous chryselephantine statue of Athena in the Parthenon, by Pheidias, cp. Pausan. i. 24. 7; Plin. Hist. Nat. xxxvi. 5. 18. The latter says ‘in scuto eius Amazonum proelium caelavit intumescente ambitu, in formae eiusdem concava parte deorum et gigantum dimi- cationes, in soleis vero Lapitharum et Centaurorum, adeo momenta omnia ca- pacia artis illi fuere.’ Cp. Michaelis, Parthenon, p. 268; Overbeck, op. cit. i. 224-228. It is said that Pheidias was : imprisoned for having introduced the representation of Pericles and hitnoselt on this ehietde(Cic*t inset 500254 Blut. Pericl. 31), and died in prison. "There is a fragment of a marble shield in the British Museum, which is believed to be a reproduction of the shield of Athena, containing the figure of a bald-headed " combatant, evidently a portrait, and plau- sibly assumed to be that of Pheidias him- self. See Or. 71. 234" (Sandys). idem artifex, sc.fecit. wt was added ^ by Ernesti, and has been accepted by the recent editors, except Kayser and Piderit, who prefer to bracket *idem artifex. This is neater, but ‘idem artifex ! is found in the cod. mutili, which are not charac- terized by interpolations; hence it is better to retain it. ^ Dr. Reid prefers * quem ad modum in clipeo idem artifex, «/ minora,’ which is certainly simpler. $8 74-84. An anecdote told by Catu- lus of the absurd conduct of a Greek rhe- torician (§ 75), as illustrating the little value of theory not based upon experience (§ 76), leads to a brief criticism by Anto- nius of some of the superfluous or mis- leading precepts of the ordinary rhetorical systems (§§ 77-84). — 3. non quo: i. 6. 2 3 (note). id 4. id mea; zd is somewhat out of its natural place, from Cicero's love of bring- ing pronoun*together. $9 139774" 7. ac potius: we might have expected sed potius; but this is in accordance with Cicero's usage. Cp. Seyffert on Lael. 8. 26. 2 8. ista tua, * your views.' IO/ decantet: cp. CHUTE in i. 105% carmen in 1. Y 2453 bpwetv in Gadel 12. Phormio': nothing: further is known of this man; his name occurs in an untrustworthy list by the Anonymus of Menage: cp. Zeller Ph. d. Gr... 3; p.927. Stobaeus, Floril. tit. 54 (vol. ii. p. 330 Mein.) tells. a similar story, 'AvvíBas dákoícas Zrwwuc00 Tivos em XEl- pouvtos Ott 6 codós pdvos arpaTm5yucós écTw, éyéAace, vopí(Qov advvarov eivai éxrós THS OU Épyov épmeipías T7jv ev Tov- TOLS EMLOTHUNVY TXELV. 13. ad Antiochum venisset: 195: Mommsen, ii. 202. 256. proque eo, quod, ‘inasmuch as:' cp. Liv. xxxvi pluribus verbis vos quam vellem fatigavi :? Roby, $ 2074. Pres, M hw. XXe halia) 4 B.C. I d rationibus quibusque praeceptis ea tanta vis comparetur; non. quo mea quidem iam intersit —neque enim aetas id mea desiderat io bac. et aliud genus quoddam dicendi nos secuti sumus, qui numquam 5 74. p ~ gp \ - - 49. 13 ‘pro eo quod = ue re auncfla 20 v ds $9.2 DE DECORATORS TIE. horas de imperatoris officio et de [omni] re militari. 41 Tum, cum ceteri, qui illum audierant, vehementer essent delectati, quaerebant 5ab Hannibale, quidnam ipse de illo philosopho iudicaret: hic Poenus non optime Graece, sed tamen libere respondisse fertur, . multos se deliros senes saepe vidisse, sed qui magis, quam Phormio Ark deliraret, vidisse neminem. Neque mehercule iniuria : quid enim aut adrogantius aut loquacius fieri potuit quam Hannibali, qui i0 tot annis de imperio cum populo Romano omnium gentium victore certasset, Graecum hominem, qui numquam hostem, numquam 'castra vidisset, numquam denique minimam partem ullius publici muneris attigisset, praecepta de re militari dare? Hoc mihi facere omnes isti, qui de arte dicendi praecipiunt, | 15 videntur; quod enim ipsi experti non sunt, id docent ceteros; sed hoc minus fortasse errant, quod non te, ut Hannibalem 27e, sed. pueros aut adulescentulos docere conantur. Erras, Catule, 19 inquit Antonius ‘nam egomet in multos iam Phormiones incidi. 77 Quis enim est istorum Graecorum, qui quemquam nostrum quic- quam intellegere arbitretur? Ac mihi quidem non ita molesti sunt; facile omnis perpetior et perfero; nam aut aliquid ad- ferunt, quod mihi non displiceat, aut efficiunt, ut me non didicisse 3. omni re: ve M: imperi H. 2. dieitur homo copiosus, repeated after «dicitur Phormio, because of the long intervening clause. 6. libere, ‘ frankly mappyoias. 4 4" 7. multos...saepe: a conversational pleonasm, especially common in Plautus : cp. edd 44* 327, 993, etc.; in Cic. Lael. me de Off, 11.6. 20 (Holden) ; Tusc. 1. 30. 74 (Kühner): so in Greek moAAd ToAAGKLS. deliros senes, ‘ old dotards.’ 10. tot annis, not exactly ‘ for so many years, without interruption, which in Cicero seems almost always to be in the accus. but ‘at various times within so many years:' cp. Roby, § 1185. The onlyinstance of the ablative among the passages quoted by him in § 1184, note 3, which implies the notion of unbroken continuance is de Off. iii. 2, 8 *triginta -annis vixisse Panaetium,' for which see Holden ad loc. and Kiihner, ii. 266; Roby, $1206. In de Div. i. 19. 38 * mul- enough,’ = uerà tis saeclis verax fuisse id oraculum,’ the meaning is evidently that it had proved true at whatever time it had been con- sulted during many ages: so in the say- ing of Cicero quoted by Quintilian (vi. 3. 73), ‘hoc illam iam viginti annis audio,’ ! ^ the force is ‘I have been hearing that any time these twenty years. Cp. Mayor! on de Nat. D. ii. 9. 22, ‘ isto spatio.’ Pos- sibly however Quint. was misled by the looser practice of his own time, and mis- quoted Cicero. The question of these abla- tives is well discussed in Landgraf’s edition 16 — ^ of Reisig-Haase's * Syntx,' p. 683 ff. - 16. ut Hannibalem" z//e can hardly be spared, though the MS, au- thority for it is worthless. (So Ham. and Cima.) I cannot accept Pid.’s notion that there is a reference to the ‘ oratori- cal generalship’ of Antonius, showed in the skill with which he marshalled his arguments: aut Hannzbalem (Müller's conjecture, found in one MS.) is not à happy emendation. / a/ / 42 M. TULLI CICERONIS minus paeniteat ; dimitto autem eos non tam contumeliose quam philosophum illum Hannibal, et eo fortasse plus habeo etiam negotii: sed tamen est eorum doctrina, quantum ego iudicare 78 possum, perridicula: dividunt enim totam rem in duas partis, in causae controversiam et in quaestionis : causam appellant rem 5 ‘ positam in discepfatione reorum et controversia ; quaestionem Aad autem rem positam in infinita dubitatione ; de causa praecepta 79 dant; de altera parte dicendi mirum silentium est. Deinde quinque faciunt quasi membra eloquentiae, invenire quid dicas, inventa disponere, deinde ornare verbis, post memoriae mandare, 1o tum.ad extremum agere ac pronuntiare ; rem sane non recon- [wat ditain ; quis enim hoc non sua sponte viderit, neminem posse dicere, nisi et quid diceret et quibus verbis et quo ordine diceret haberet et ea meminisset? Atque haec ego non reprehendo, sed ante oculos posita esse dico, ut eas item quattuor, quinque, sexve 15 partis vel etiam septem, quoniam aliter ab aliis digeruntur, in 44? 80 quas est ab his omnis oratio distributa: iubent enim exordiri : cma edita, ut eum, qui audiat, benivolum nobis faciamus et docilem et , 594 (i ri 2. Post Hannzbal lacuna xiv fere litterarum in Z. "T wh 2 pacniócut 4 so AH, not (as Sorof) accusative governed virtually by *faci- foeniteat: the connexion with foema is unt.’ Cp. Madvig on de Fin. ii. 23. 755 Ld * indirect, not direct: cp. Corssen, i^ 370. ^ Kühner on Tusc. i. 43, 102. Tacitus — Keller on Hor. Epod. ii. 8. So always carries the usage further: cp. Nipperdey : 2 the Bembine in Terence; and the Ambro- on Tac. Ann. i. 27. The nom. may be= mL sian in Plautus: cp. Ritschl, Proll. ad similarly used in apposition if the struc- i = Tin poxevir ture of the preceding Clause admits of this 3. doctrina, ‘ system.’ ; case. 4- dividunt“ Introd. p. 607 (pde 12. viderit: Roby, $ 1485. = — Inv. i. 6 (Hermagoras) ‘ oratoris mate- . posse’ dicere =‘dicturum fuisse,’ the riam in causam et in quaestionem divi- sentence in oratio recta being ‘nemo “ dit." poterat dicere . .. nisi haberet.' Cp. Roby, j7- anf. /^5 5. controversia here has the general — 8 1566, for the indicative forms of Jossene | = x , meaning=dubitatio oy contentio: (cp. in conditional sentences. 35 su ( Sandys on Or. 14. 4s causa is a poor 15. quattuor,etc. Six subdivisions of | translation of imó8ecis, but guaestioYan- ^ a speech are laid down in the * Rhetorica | Swers pretty well to déo1s, For guaestto ad Herennium" (Introd. p. 57); four in - he afterwards (in Top. 20 and Part. Or. the ‘de Partitione Oratoria, The seven - 18. 61) substitutes proposttum, quaestio were made up by some Stoic rhetoricians, being then used in the wider sense. Cp. whose terminology however varied; (cp. = Causeret, p. 56. But in iii. 28. rog it has — Volkmann, Rhetorik,? p. 126): the most = already acquired the special force of a usually adopted seventh subdivision was causa ficta, which is usual in Seneca. the digressio, introduced before the fer- 6. reorum^" cp. Cicero's definition in — orafzo. a § 183? 18. benivolum, etc. Cp. Quintil. iv. Hf 9. quinque quasi membra: Introd. 1. 5 ‘id fieri tribus maxime rebus inter = Dano auctores plurimos constat, si benevolum, invenire: Cic. avoids the technical attentum, docilem fecerimus:’ so ad Her. word zzvenmtio (eUpecis), except in his i. 4,6; de Inv. i. 15. 20. A has Jemz- a— early treatise de Z»ventione. volum ; both forms are well established II. rem sane non reconditam; the for the CREE of Cicero; but denzvolus and "IM REM TREO LU LIT AoW m las N?. ftue PES "dumm uo ^ daliest jus tk of tow T. 0. 1.10 IO An DIERONAMIORE.XJ:E. 43 Re nostra confirmare argumentis ac rationibus; deinde contraria refutare; tum autem alii conclusionem orationis et quasi per- orationem conlocant, alii iubent, antequam peroretur, ornandi aut augendi causa digredi, deinde concludere ac perorare. Ne haec $' tem «7 quidem reprehendo ; sunt enim concinne distributa, sed tamen,(si) id quod necesse fuit hominibus expertibus Veritatis, non perite ; quae enim praecepta principiorum et narrationum esse voluerunt, ea in totis orationibus sunt conservanda ; nam ego mihi beni- 82 volum iudicem facilius facere possum, cum sum in cursu orationis, Fou . . . . r Lng L, dhe! quam cum omnia sunt inaudita ; docilem autem non cum polliceor l à eohl Ome me demonstraturum, sed tum, cum doceo et explano; attentum oe Ww f^ , 8. ab hominibus K cum Z7. malivolus have most authority in Plautus unge cence. Cp. Corssen, ii. 320, Capt ow. Müller, Cic. ii, 1: p. ix. I. narrare, et'ita, so 7/7: ‘and that in such a way. KPAH omit e. Cp. [de Imp. Pomp. $8 7 10% Mur. 53% Dio. in Caec. 25^ in Cat. i. 65 in Vers. v. 72 _Jj. S. R.] pro Mil. 25, 67"*te enim iam appello, et ea voce ut me exaudire possis. Kühner, ii. 458, n. 18. veri similis, etc. ‘Most writers fol- lowing Isocrates, require of narrative three qualities: it must be clear (caqxjs, lucida, - perspicua, manifesta, aperta), drzef (ovv- topos, brevis),'and probable (mOavn, veri- similis, probabilis, credibilis)’; Volkmann, Rhet.? p. 153 ; cp. ad Herenn. i. 9. 14 ; de Inzu 20,223); Quintil. iv. 2. 31. Cp. below, § 326% and for Aristotle’s criticism see the note there and Cope’s edition of the Rhetoric, iii. p. 189. 2. divideré^ cp. ad Her. i. 3. 4 ‘di- visio est per quam aperimus quid con- veniat [i.e. the facts admitted by both sides], quid in controversia sit, et per quam exponimus, quibus de rebus sumus dicturi; and more fully in i. 10. 17 * Causarum divisio in duas partes distri- buta est, primum peroráta narratione debemus aperire, quid nobis conveniat cum adversariis, et si ea, quae utilia nobis erunt convenient, quid in controversia nobis relinquatur [the 27eosztze], deinde cum hoc fecerimus, distributione uti de- bemus ; ea dividitur in duas partes, enu- merationem et expositionem ; enumera- tione utemur, cum dicemus numero quot de rebus dicturi sumus-—expositio est, Ine Pomp. $7. $2 Varus foors Dach oration, mea rie (MAMMA cam Xni ban $io 32 de accu llo Dicom aba loco b. tha ica, Dunes wh regus pg eto a : Aen aos adiit toot nhatlar A j CEC M. us, d.e So ub vais] ne tommovin fk tva pn. b pro cum res quibus de rebus dicturi sumus, | exponimus breviter et absolute.” The d- visto therefore includes the propositio: | but the latter part might be used alone :| hence Cicero says, ‘aut proponeré;’ vel | would have given quite a different force. | For * proponere’ we have ‘causam po- nere’ in § 331. Cp. Volkmann, p. 173 ff.; = Introd. p. 58% 3. argumentis ac rationibus, ‘ proofs and the arguments which establish them.’ 4. quasi’ perorationem, apparently the first occurrence of this word, for which therefore Cic. seems to apologize, guasz indicating that the word is a tentative ‘ translation of émíAoyos: cp. Brut. 127 — * exstat eius peroratio, qui epilogus dicitur,’ and below, $ 278. Quint. vi. 1.55. After- — wards he uses it freely: e.g. Brut. 57. —, 209; Or. 35. 122% feroro however ‘to finish speaking’ is used earlier, as in the De Invent., and is quoted from the Twelve Tables. 6. augendi, * expansion: cp. de Inv. i. 51. 97 ‘Hermagoras digressionem — deinde, tum postremam conclusionem ponit ... ex qua conficiat aliquid confir- mationis aut reprehensionis, non argu- mentando, sed augendo per quandam amplificationem ....nobis non placuit hanc partium in numerum poni.' NE oc 7. concinne, ‘neatly,’ or ‘symmetri- t7 : cally ME HorcEpo Ll rr 27 J ( Canvas, XA 6 8. veritatis i. 157. de 144 perite * with practical skill.’ Io. conservanda, ‘to be observed throughout.’ $22 224"4 lu o" Var $ed). nat oh. da nak at Kil hr sj E a. ovp. V e Sie. WD xpo. (pore. or dem) wouath follow lau lus. sa prima denuntiatione efficere possumus. ki 20 redundare. 84 mediocribus rebus doctiores adsequi possunt, non idem sentio sin autem qui 15 ij y. 34. Sagi? m nt J. {01 ee $ do 44. M. TULLI CICERONIS vero [crebro] tota actione [excitandis mentibus iudicum], non Iam vero narrationem quod iubent veri similem esse et apertam et brevemy recte nos admonent : quod haec narrationis magis putant esse propria quam totius orationis, valde mihi videntur errare ; omninoque in hoc wp loe So omnis est error, quod existimant iu esse hoc quoddam. fic. «90 non dissimile ceterorum, cuius modi de ipso iure civili hesterno die Crassus componi posse dicebat: ut genera rerum primum exponerentur, ir quo vitium est, si genus ullum praetermittitur ; 5 deinde singulorum partes generum, in quo et deesse aliquam 1o partem et superare mendosum est; tum verborum omnium definitiones, in quibus neque abesse quicquam decet neque Sed hoc si in iure civili, si etiam in parvis aut tanta hac in re tamque immensa posse fieri ; arbitrantur, deducendi sunt ad eos, wu haec docent ; omnia iam his rebus lib neque abditi neque obscuri: sed videant quid velint; ad ludendumne an ad. pugnandum arma sint sumpturi ; aliud enim pugna et acies, aliud ludus campusque noster de- I. crebro edd.: credo w. incl. K. excitandizs mentibus tudicum incl. K. 9. practermittitur MZ PKS: legebatur fraetermttetur. fa : ait : vA : : Y I. excitandis, i.e. rousing from their ^ .ro. partes;'species:! cp. i. 42. 189 (note). inattention. If these words be rejected 1I. superare — superesse, chosen here with Kayser and Cima, it is necessary to avoid assonance with *deesse:' cp. also to reject crebro, which appears in all Kritz on Sall. Cat. 20. 11; and de Fin; MSS. (with one doubtful exception) as — v. 15. 42” quod ipsis superat.' p credo, and may well have come from an I2. abesse, ‘be lacking,’ ish148 (note). adscript ‘ credo excitandis mentibus iudi- I5. qui, from quis, indefinite. 2 cum. 17. adsequentur, ‘find,’ in a slightly different sense from 2. denuntiatio, ‘promise,’ not limited to a threat of evil, though much more common in this sense: strictly ‘a formal notice ;' see L. S. under denuntio. Iamvero, then again.’ Sorof’s dis- tinction that Zazz introduces a subdivision, nunc a main division, will not be found to hold good always. des fragt 9. 3. brevem : cp. Ar. Rhet. iii. 16. 4 . vv 08 yeXolws TV duyynoty pace deity etvat Taxeiay’ Oct yap pn parpüs Sinyetobat womep ovdé mpooipuáQeo0at paxpws, ovdé Tas TioTEls Aé^yew. zi: hesternoYdie : 104 21 190%” 9. exponerentur, assimilated to ‘ di- cebat,’ whereas ‘est ’ and * praetermittitur' are the direct speech of Antonius, Cp. Phil. ii. g. 19% plish,’ just above. Cp. Mayor on de Nat. D. i. 5. 12 ‘secutum—sequantur.’ I8. neque abditi neque obscene ‘they are not difficult either to discover or to understand.’ ff I9. ad ludendum* i. 18.81 and below, § 89. 20. campus Martius: et campus noster et studia venandi honesta exempla ludendi.’ For the ex- ercises of the Campus cp; Flor Od?»135 3% iii. 7. 25% Sat. ii.1.8% Ep. i. 18. 54¥ The favourite exercise was ball-playing * adsequi ' = * accom- 2. efficere possumus ri v cp. $ 253) 287. Cp. de Off. i. 29. 104 ‘suppeditent autem — (cp. Marquardt, Privatalt.ii.421 ff.): but 4 the reference is here perhaps rather to military exercises. J jay, 1 T. 44 TRA Parnes aut xd iocat bwo ~ pot ‘prep SesX63 alo Gust / A iu n - 7, E DECORATOR LATL: 26 prodest aliquid ; 45 adeo ^ siderat ; ac tamen ars ipsa ludicra armorum et gladiatori et militi 7, e sed animus acer et praesens et acutus idem^^- Lb atque versutus invictos viros efficit [non difficilius arte coniuncta |. te: dels Qua re ego tibi oratorem sic iam instituam, si potuero, ut quid 85 $49 efficere possit. 5 efficere possit ante perspiciam : " audierit. aliquid, legerit, ista ipsa praecepta acceperit ; temptabo J- quid déceat, quid voce, quid viribus, quid spiritu, quid lingua Si intellegam posse ad summos pervenire, non sit enim mihi tinctus litteris ; / SY Cone At f solum hortabor, ut elaboret, sed etiam, si vir quoque bonus mihi 10 videbitur esse, obsecrabo ; I. ac tamen SH cum AOP. tantum ego in excellenti oratore et attamen H KP. 4. st potuero PS cum dE HOP: 33 iver K cum Lagg. optimis. I. ac tamen : ars ludicra: i. 697 2. aliquid is somewhat emphatic here: ‘is of some service.’ Cp. Kühner's = exx. ii. 464. Pid. quotes Val. Max. ii. 3. — 2 armorum tractandorum meditatio a P. Rutilio consule militibus est tradita : virtutemque arti et rursus artem virtuti miscuit, ut illa impetu huius fortior, haec illius scientia cautior feret. For the = ia of soldiers cp. Marquardt,v. 547-8. [non difficilius arte coniuncta] is ideally a feeble addition of a copyist, rejected by Ell. Sor. etc. ‘It is the bold, ready and quick-sighted spirit, which is at ithe same time well- practised, that makes men invincible.’ Madvig’s conjecture f non difficili usu arte (adverb) coniuncta ' I can- not understand. Dr. Reid most ingeniously conjectures *non desidia arte coniuncta," which gives excellent sense, and is based upon very common corruptions. $8 85-89. Antonius lays down as the Jirst requisite for the pursuit of oratory, certain natural endowments and capacity, illustrating his remarks by the case of Sulpicius, 4. sic’... ut: for this restrictive ‘sic, for which ‘ita’ is more common, cp. = Kühner, i ii. 822; Roby, § 1704. t $380” si potuero, if I findIam able,’ fut. err because the fosse must necessarily precede = the zzstuere. Cp. Brut. 5. 21 ‘ego vero, inquam, si potuero, faciam vobis satis.’ 5. tinctus litteris, ‘ with some know- ledge of literature, as Ell. rightly says ‘nec levissime nec accuratissime litteris imbutus :! a thorough knowledge of lite- rature ‘Graecos et umbraticos decebat." . Antonius is here repeating the precept of » § 72. So in Brut. 58. 211 ‘illam [Lae- liam] patris elegantia tinctam vidimus ' — luf bq” Sí luda jv (A wnt | lau. Comauetodine adaman Solemn 15932. LAS (note). ' 1072 147 (note de n *not without some share of his father's elegance of language. The word is not quite synonymous with ‘imbutus.’ See note on § 1627 mihi, Roby, $ 1151. 6. ists ipsa praecepta, i.e. of the ordinary rhetoric of the schools. 7. quid deceat, sc. eum, i.e. how far he | possesses the grace (decorum) which is laid down ini. 29.132'as the first TERR ofars. spiritu, $ 73 (note)? 9. elaboret: i, 5. 18 (note). vir bonus. Kühner, ii. 1070 (after Beier, adde Off; 157, 20) lays down the , rule that wzr bonus is a worthy man, a good honest fellow, one who discharges the ordinary duties of life aright (de Off. i. 10. 313 14. 41), while domus vir is a|— really good man (ib. ii. 17. 58; 20. 69,1 ~ etc: duh it falls back into the ordinary | meaning if another adjective is coupled) with it (de Off. ii. 12. 42 ‘ab uno iusto et | — bono viro?) Cp. zz brave homme and un homme brave,etc. But I am by no means sure that this canon will always hold good. We cannot say more than that the position of the adjective be- fore the substantive gives it more em- phasis. ‘ Bonus vir’ is used ironically in de Off. ii. I. 2; iii. 9..39, and often — elsewhere. Perhaps Antonius had in his mind here especially the political meaning of the expression, *of sound political principles; but we need not so limit its force. Cp. Cato's definition of an orator ‘vir bonus dicendi peritus, in his treatise ‘De Oratore;’ and Ar. IBethasas ds il Ds L5 10. excellenti : MSS. «excellente ;? but see note on i. 6r. 259. It must be ad- mitted however that this is not the only place where all MS. evidence is against the rule generally laid down. Cp. qo — ake hud. wre 46 M. TULLI CICERONIS - eodem bono viro "pono esse ornamenti universae civitati; sin videbitur, cum omnia summe fecerit, tamen ad mediocris oratores esse venturus, permittam ipsi quid velit; molestus magno opere non ero; sin plane abhorrebit et erit absurdus, ut se contineat ge aut ad aliud studium transferat, admonebo; nam neque is, qui 5 optime potest, deserendus ullo modo est a cohortatione nostra neque is, quialiquid potest, deterrendus : quod alterum divinitatis mihi cuiusdam videtur, alterum, vel non facere quod non optime possis, vel facere quod non pessime facias, humanitatis, tertium vero illud, clamare contra quam deceat et quam possit, hominis est, ut tu, Catule, de quodam clamatore dixisti, stultitiae suae s; quam plurimos testis domestico praeconio conligentis. De hoc igitur, qui erit talis, ut cohortandus adiuvandusque sit, ita lo- quamur, ut ei tradamus ea dumtaxat, quae nos usus docuit, ut nobis ducibus veniat eo, quo sine duce ipsi pervenimus, quoniam 15 21 meliora "S Bon possumus. Atque ut a familiari nostro IO me’ ) 88 exordiar, hunc'ego, Catule, Sulpicium primum in causa parvula adulescentulum audivi voce et forma et motu corporis et reliquis , rebus aptis ad hoc munus, de quo quaerimus, oratione autem bs $us celeri et concitata, quod erat ingenii, et verbis effervescentibus 2° 2. summe M HEr..— summa s edd. = Kühner, i. 217,note 7. Wesenb. on Tusc. of ordinary human action; i.e. is quite = D. iii. 10 in Orelli? natural and allowable to a man, who is ‘ 2.cumomnia summe fecerit: ‘when therefore not to be prevented from choos- . he has done everything to the utmost of his ^ ing either alternative. $230” i ! power :’ the reading of 77 is more likely to IO. possit, sc. homo, easily supplied have been altered than vce versa, summe from the following ‘hominis.’ The more being a rather rare word: but cp. ad Att. usual ‘ possis’ is found here in some in- — xv. 13.5 ‘ad me scripsit...sese de attri- — ferior MSS. and is retained by Ern. butione omnia summa fecisse. 1I. olamatore restored by Ell. from "- 4. plane abhorrebit; ‘is quite unfit.’ all the good MSS. for declamatore, which , .f e absurdusj' out of place: primarily out of tune,’ from 4/szar * to sound.’ Cp. ‘ vox absona et absurda, iii. 11. inti: si absurde canat, qui se haberi velit musicum.’ Tusc. = ii. 5.12: Kritz on Sall. Cat.3. 1. So Liv. xxx. 44. 6 ‘vestrae istae absurdae atque abhorrentes (‘out of place’) lacrimae;' = ,j 1b. xxvii. 37. 13 (Weissenborn). The word ji is not at all connected with surdus. Be 5. ad aliud studium: i. 29. I 30: "HAC #cohortatione, ‘in respect of,’ etc., | not an ablative of agent. But cp. Roby, z Wii. polbxxxy. 7. alterum: divinitatisY almost superhuman (cp. § 298). = 9g. possis. Roby, § 1544. humanitatis,/comes within the range $150 sc. optime posse. a proof of excellence. is out of place here (but cp. ue 34. 1385 E Orts. 47). Cp. ii 21. 81; Bruti 49.1 182 ‘ego tamen ita de uno quoque dicam — ut intellegi possit, quem existimem clama- torem, quem oratorem fuisse.' 12. domestico "praeconio; ‘ by c crying his own wares’ (§ 38)* cp: Hor. AP; 41I9"'ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas:' praecon- is contracted from praevécon-: not quite as Corssen, 1°. 316; i. 684. Cp. praedes for pracvides. = 17. hune ego: ‘ego’ is not emphatic, but only serves to bring out unc, with or Cicero’s usual love for the accumulation P of prepositions. The ‘petty case’ is not pend. elsewhere mentioned. f $ 27.0" T 18. voce, etc. Introd, p. 19. - 20. effervescentibus* so Cicero says 5 excitantur, item volo esse in adulescente, unde aliquid amputem ; | non enim potest in eo sucus esse diuturnus, quod nimis celeriter / Vidi statim indolem neque dimisi 89 15 inter eum, qui tum erat et qui anno ante fuerat. — ~ itt 4* which. | DE ORATORE II. 47 TEM et paulo nimium redundantibus, quod erat aetatis. Non sum aspernatus ; volo enim se efferat in adulescente fecunditas ; nam \ sicut facilius in vitibus revocantur ea, quae se nimium pro- fuderunt, quam, si nihil valet materies, nova sarmenta cultura est maturitatem exsecutum. tempus et eum sum cohortatus, ut forum sibi lüdtin LE esse $544 £-4 nd: me facturum Bunav: dione etiam I QN gratiae E causa, me quoque sibi magistrum futurum. Vix annus intercesserat ab hoc sermone cohortationis meae, cum iste accusavit C. Norbanum, defendente me: non est credibile quid interesse mihi sit visum Omnino in illud genus eum Crassi magnificum atque praeclarum natura ipsa ducebat, sed ea non satis proficere potuisset, nisi eodem studio of hjs own speech for Sex, Roscius (Or. 30. 107) * quantis illa clamoribus adulescen- tuli diximus, quae nequaquam satis defer- visse post aliquanto sentire coepimus,' and shortly afterwards ‘ipsa illa iuvenilis re- dundantia. Cp. Brut. 91. 316 ‘is (Molo) dedit operam ut nimis redundantes nos et superfluentes iuvenili quadam dicendi im- punitate et licentia reprimeret et quasi extra ripas diffluentes coerceret.’ 2. se efferat, ‘should run riot :' cp. $ “So $BolCew i is used of plants in Theo- S tus Hence corrigere is used of the vine-dresser. Notice how the more general term is used where we might have expected the special (amputare) and vice versa. 3. revocantury ‘are checked.’ «/ profuderunt; é have shot out.’ ef 21] 4- materies; ‘the wood,’ i.e. the stock. sarmenta, ‘shoots,’ properly ‘ cuttings :’ ‘virgulaeabscissae sarmenta: sarpereenim antiqui pro purgare ponebant.' Festus, ei UL T 5. unde, i.e. some redundancy from Cp. Quintil. ii. 4. 6 ‘ facile reme- dium est ubertati; sterilis nullo labore vincuntur,’ with the context. 6. sucus—not succus, which has no good authority. here. Cp. Ribbeck on Verg. Ecl. iii. 6; Keller on Hor. Od. iii. 3. 35 * (Epileg. p. 197)—'sap. Donat. ‘humor in corpore quo abundant bene valentes;' on Ter. Eun. ii. 3. - corpus suci plenum.’ ¢/ (at. 76 — p.322, Müll. Cp. Reid on Cat. Mai. § 52° v 7. dimisi, ‘let slip) Key in *Proceed- ings of the Philological Society, 1855, Ppp. pounds of zzz/fo "usually have the force of ‘let go,’ not ‘send,’ a force which of course is very often that of ‘mitto’ itself; e. g. Plagteéirucoivo2342. (maittine e me intro?’ =‘ will you let me go in?’ 8. IludumV ad discendum. Cicero says of himself (Brut. go. 311) ‘Tum ~ primum [i.e. after his study under Molon at Rhodes, and diligent practice at Rome] nos ad causas et privatas et publicas adire coepimus, non ut in foro discere- mus, quod plerique fecerunt, sed ut, quantum nos efficere potuissemus, docti in forum veniremus.' Cp. Sen. Controv. lls praef. »3: aliud ventilare: hoc ita semper habitum est, scholam quasi ludum esse, forum arenam. Vv II. gratiae scilicet causa, ‘of course qe purely out of courtesy. 13. C. Norbanum*" Introd. p. 15.” I5. illud genus Crassi, ‘the style of Crassus.’ omnino, ‘to be sure:’ de Off, i. 79;,— Hand .Turs. iv. 378; Reid on Lael. 699. 985 Acad. ii. 26, 84 16. eum is out of its natural place, being attracted towards the z/lud. 17. ea: abl. sc. ‘natura.’ eodem =‘ in eundem Crassum.’ Roby, $1113. I-15, shows well how the com- = — -— — SAIY. -e2. ‘totum aliud est pugnare, — "my shee pi frre dase o. isl n ee posi ig re Al oh Br pente Vas Horn Sila ferrules, algace PME “a $€ 241545. oyalorxs Litasus- 22 mente Crassum atque omni animo intueretur. M. TULLI CICERONZS atque imitatione intendisset atque ita dicere consuesset, ut tota Ergo hoc sit 90 primum in praeceptis meis, ut demonstremus, quem imitetur [atque-ita, ut, quae maxime excellent in eo, quem imitabitur, 0.29. Eu 171. al $ 3551 wasjuT ea diligentissime persequatur] ; tum accedat, exercitatio, !quass illum, quem delegerit, imitando effngat atque exprimat, non ut multos imitatores saepe cognovi, qui aut ea, quae facilia sunt? aut etiam illa, quae insignia ac paene vitiosa, consectantur 91imitando: nihil est facilius, quam amictum imitari alicuius ,aut statum aut motum ; si vero etiam vitiosi aliquid est, id sumere 10 aev(d 76 et in eo vitio rS esse non mag nuf est, ut ille, qui nunc etiam, amissa voce, furit in re publica, Fufius, nervos in dicendo “8° C. Fimbriae, quos tamen habuit ille, non adsequitur, Oris pra- — s 4. [atque zta .. (§ 92) : desunt in JZ. for this intransitive 30. 135 Y for intuecor I. intendisset: construction cp. i. with acc. cp. i. 2. 6. $8 90-98. Zhe first rule Antonius gives ts for the careful imitation of some good model by means of constant practice (§§ 91, 92), which leads to a digression on the various schools of oratory in Greece (§§ 92-95). He adds the advice that this practice should be conducted largely by means of writing (§§ 96,97) ; and gualt- fies his previous remarks by noticing that some men of. original powers can dispense with the imitation of a model (§ 98). 4. [atque . .. persequatur]. Kayser and Sorof after Schuetz bracket these words, as manifestly foisted in from $ 92. Harnecker defends them. They are found in 77. 6. effüngat" atque exprimat, * may reproduce exactly :' év da Ovotv. exprimat being, as usual, the MS which retains less of the figurative force. SI eum oratorem quem quaeris expres- sero :' expressa of precise resemblance is often opposed to adumbrata. Cp. Madv. on de Fin. v. 22. 62.” Strictly adumbrare denotes sketching in outline, exprimere plastic moc modelling. 9. amictum, i.e. the way in which a man wore his toga: Roman orators often paid the greatest attention to the grace- ful arrangement of its folds. Cp. Quintil. Nee xi 3. 13112 7t. II. vitio similem! a good conjecture, because the point of the passage turns upon imitation. Lachmann’s conjecture E. . persequatur] incl Sch. —. II. 92H0sUm w: vitio similem AH. GpuOrnvis" 6. zon ut multos . . . persequatur (Comm. in Lucr, p. 30) ‘in eo ambi- = tiosum esse’ =‘ to "plume oneself on this’ is very clever, ut not so probable. 12. Fufius prosecuted M'. Aquilius de rebus repetundis after his administration of Sicily, where. he had put down the servile war, B.C. 98. Cic. de Off. ii. 14. 50, places — this among his instances of justifiable prosecutions: ‘in accusando etiam M'. Aquilio L. Fufii cognita industria est; | Cp. pro. Elaccoj:39/:.98;39Brut32602:8022 S * multum ab his aberat L. Fufius, tamen ex accusatione M. Aquilii diligentiae fructum ceperit But Antonius had defended Aquilius (Introd. p. 135, and so was no unprejudiced judge. There is no reason for hesitating (with Ellendt) to identify the man here spoken of with the prosecutor of Aquilius. Nothing else. is known of his political action : the story told of him in i. 39. 179"goes to show that he was a shameless unprincipled fellow. His style of speaking is severely criticised in iii. 13. 50% Y, 13. C. Flavius Fimbria, the colleague of Marius in his second consulship, B.C. 104. Cic. de Off. iii. 19. 77, calls him comsularis, _. to distinguish him from his better- known namesake (possibly his son), who was lieutenant to L. Flaccus in the war against Sulla. The latter murdered Flaccus B.c. 85, and the next year committed suicide, when deserted by his soldiers (Mommsen, li. 306-7, 311). The former perished in + the riots of Cinna. Cic. (Brut. 34. 129) — says of him * habitus est sane, ut ita dicam, lutulentus, asper, maledicus: genere toto Wlatey jn + ce fáee du. a. “ni he te Sunmues Aca rcm ty bie t of uc. À. m. I$. 54 Am nh ln $4 In les opo & Concha, - AY, VE, dus y ^ fh VEE GY ucc. f Er ERA, * 4 Je oar Ce É, lin nba C2 " FP » fn. 1 1 FP yy. VA 9 (fts (LUMALAWP HS Iu DE ORATORE II - iU vitatem et verborum latitudinem imitatur; sed tamen ille nec “of 4 p deligere scivit, cuius potissimum similis esset, et in eo ipso, quem ' delegerat, imitari etiam vitia voluit; qui autem ita faciet, ut 92 oportet, primum vigilet necesse est in deligendo; deinde, quem 5 probarit, in eo, quae maxime excellent, ea diligentissime per- sequatur. Quid enim causae censetis esse, cur aetates extulerint singulae singula prope genera dicendi? Quod non tam facile in nostris oratoribus possumus iudicare, quia scripta, ex quibus iudicium fieri posset, non multa sane reliquerunt, quam in 10 Graecis, ex quorum scriptis, cuiusque aetatis quae dicendi ratio ^^ © ‘ voluntasque fuerit, intellegi potest. Antiquissimi fere sunt, quo- 93 :4& rum quidem scripta constent, Pericles atque Alcibiades et eadem = ' 94 aetate Thucydides, *Subtiles, acuti, breves, sententiisque magis 5. probarit AS. probavit KP. etc. 7. Singula om. K (nescio qua incuria). I3. sententiisque SA cum 77; legebatur sendentzzs. i, 4o. 165 paullo fervidior atque commotior, dili- genuine. Similarly in Brut. 7. 27, — gentior tamen et virtute animi atque vita bonus auctor in senatu. The other Fimbria was noted for his vehement style of speaking: ‘ qui omnia magna voce di- cens, verborum sane bonorum cursu quo- dam incitato, ita furebat tamen, ut mi- rarere tam alias res agere populum ut esset insano inter disertos locus. From this Asinius Pollio coined the verb fmériare, Quint. viii. 3. 32. / : V tamen: i. 47. 205 (note). oris pravitateni, ‘ his distorted utter- ance. Cp. Quint. i. 1. 13 * oris plurima vitia in peregrinum sonum corrupti. I. verborum latitudinem; ‘ broad pronunciation" = mAareacpds, * vasta et, rustica verborum pronuntiatio," iii. ML 45. sed tamen, i.e. in spite of the real vigour of Fimbria. 5. probarit. So Sorof for probavit of all (the inferior) MSS. Lachmann, ad Lucr. p. 30, had conjectured probadzt, the force of which is not quite so good here. Stangl defends the perfect, but his quota- tions are not parallel. 6. extulerint. Sorof proposes Zu/erznt, which is more common in the sense of *bear, produce:' but cp. Brut. 4. 16 * ager cum multos annos quievit, uberiores efferre fruges solet:' Cat. M. 3. 9 ^ miri- . ficos efferunt fructus:' de Rep. ii. 4. 9 ‘id quod agri efferant :’ hence the altera- tion is not justified. P Io. ratio voluntasque, ‘style and character :' voluntas is literally the pur- pose, hence the tendency or spirit. 4+ I2. constent, are recognised’ as Cicero speaks of Pericles * cuius scripta quaedam feruntur: Quintilian, iii. I. 14, recognises them to be spurious, * equidem non reperio quidquam tanta eloquentiae fama dignum, ideoque minus miror esse, qui nihil ab eo scriptum putent, haec autem quae feruntur, ab aliis esse compo- sita, Nothing is now extant ascribed either to Pericles or Alcibiades, and we have no other reference to any writings of Alcibiades; but Helbig has assigned to him (on very insufficient grounds) the authorship of the pseudo-Xeno- phontean treatise ‘De reditibus Athe- niensium.’ The words of Demosthenes, Mid. p. 561, Aeyew é0ókev mdvrav, hs aot, elvat Qeiwóra ros, may fairly be inter- preted to imply that Demosthenes knew of no published speeches of his, though Buttman ad loc. argues that he is simply adapting his language to the ignorance of his audience. Cp..the reff. in Westermann, Gesch. der Bereds. $ 39. 1, 2. For the style of Antiphon, the best representa- tive of this stage in Attic prose, see Jebb's Attic Orators, i. pp. 18-44, and Introd. p. 3o. For the reason why statesmen did not publish their speeches cp. Plat. Phaedr. 257 D'evvow6á. vov -9 kai abrós, Ott of péywrov Ovvápevot T€ kal ceuvóraTou éy Tais móAecw aioxób- vovTat Aóyovs T€ *pájew Kal karaAet- mew Ovyypápuara éavrQv, Dótav qo Boípevo. ToU émevra xpóvov, pi) TopiaTal KAA@VTAL. I3. sententiisque, more closely coupled with dreves than with acztz. BP WU FA uy * mow. 4 } . ZA D LT wA / y mu, murs JUR roan: A fpe ham d i pal 50 M. TULLI CICERONIS y quam verbis abundantes : non potuisset accidere, ut unum genus $4 Br esset omnium, nisi aliquem sibi proponerent ad imitandum. Consecuti sunt hos Critias, Theramenes, Lysias: multa Lysiae . go scripta sunt ; non nulla Critiae ; de Theramene audimus ; omnes of / | etiam tum retinebant illum Pericli sucum, sed erant paulo uberiore 5 94 filo. Eccetibi est exortus Isocrates, [magister istorum omnium, | H3 xU . qum . . . . . ssi. M55 cuius e ludo tamquam ex equo Troiano meri principes exi- erunt; sed eorum partim in pompa, partim in acie-inlustres v ji47 23 esse voluerunt. Atque et illi, Theopompi, Ephori, Philisti, Nau- 6. magister istorum omnium, incl. KS post Lamb.: habet Nonius, p. 344 M. 7. meri: Nonius p. 344 M. zunumert, o. 9. atque M. atquz K.P. El. 2. proponerent: the past impf. subj. . doo t»|| is often thus used ofa continued or repeated eae T || action in the past, where the pluperfect pe '" might have been expected. Cp. Roby, nk z' $1530; Madv. § 347 b. obs. 2" On.$297 4. Critiae ; none now extant, except in fragmentary quotations collected by Bach (Lips. 1827): he seems to have written poetry, biography, and voAcr etat. Westerm. - p.58. Whether Theramenes really wrote any speeches seems uncertain. Ib. p. 57. - Pauly, Realw. s.v. ) ; audimus: for the tense cp. i. 60. 255° (note). . Bees 5. uberiore filoY ‘of richer texture,’ le i.e. not so subtilis: flum is properly ‘thread,’ but is frequently used thus meta- or fh 2b 22S phorically like our *stuff;' cp. jii. 26. a = Moz,andsReid on ode sAm. 7225,:€ aliud ^ du ,£Á& | quoddam filum orationis tuae.’ Oat. 3g” fi Media filo 6. Eicce tibi; ‘then mark you,’ a 4p M 4° phrase of transition, calling attention to Ov. & 30° (c^ what is coming, as something important. . à The Z is quite general, as in § 857 E in: Y Tusc. iii. 19. 44” * ecce tibi ex altera parte | abs eodem poeta," and is a da£zggus ethicus: “te ^2'* « cp. Roby, § 1150; Madv. § 248%; Holden pP ^ Lon de Off. ii. 21, 39. magisteristorum omnium can hardly be defended, even by the authority of Nonius who often used corrupt MSS. = (cp. Madvig on de Fin. i. 18. 61): zsto- rum, could not fairly be taken as referring to the writers mentioned just below: cp. $ 95! Harn. would read *histori- 5 . corum, Reid ‘ rhetorum.’ «4 Warmed afl 7. ex equo Troiano, a comparison , su" used by Cicero also in Phil. ii. 13. 32 ue f-22,2 *me... tamquam in equum Troianum e q q oianu | — cum principibus includis?’ pro Cael. 28. — 67,and in a different connexion in Verr. iv. 4l 23. 52^ and pro Mur. 37. 78: meri'"principes, ‘ none but chieftains.’ All MSS. have zzzumerz, but Nonius, p. 344, expressly reads mervz. Ell. oddly asserts that Cicero does not use the word elsewhere, but it is quite common in the Epistles (e;g. ad Att. ivi 7. 14 3x15 DN ib. 8) in exactly this sense, and furnishes another instance in which the language of the dialogues and the epistles differs from} m that of the speeches. Cp. note on i. § 247.1 &© 8. in pompa : Ern. well says (Clav. Cic. s. v.) * pompa proprie est, quam nos hodie vocamus ezze Prozession, einen Auf- zug [‘a procession’ de Off. i. 36. 131]:— deinde quia illae pompae magnifice erant apparatae, propterea transfertur ad oratio- nem generis demonstrativi, inqua omnibus ornamentis locus est, et quae imprimis ad ostentationem ingenii et eloquentiae per- , tinet et ME forensi opponitur.' Cp. i.j 1] 19491511 ds 388°; iil. 45.117 scaenam / pompamque,' and Or. 13. 42 dulce igitur # orationis genus et solutum et adfluens, ;. i 97 sententiis argutum, verbis sonans est in illo epidictico genere, quod diximus proprium «4. 4! sophistarum, pompae quam pugnae aptius, gymnasiis et palaestrae dicatum, spretum et pulsum foro.’ See also Reid on Lael. 26. 977 Soin Addison, ‘ All the pomps of a Roman triumph. For Prynne's in- terpretation of *pomps and vanities’ of| yor dramatic representations cp. mE y Miscellanies, ii. p. 106. / = 400 For partim= alii cp. $ o8" Rob a : P 1 309, y, $44 32 $ 1429. The reference is here to the rhetorical historians on the one hand, and the forensic orators on the other. Trans- | LC * : late ‘some wished to win distinction in the parade of processions, others in the] field of battle. 9. atque : so the good MSS. for the vulgate z/agze : Ell. needlessly corrected atqui : ‘and indeed’ leads on to the state- ment of the reason why this fact was mentioned. z/Z ‘ the former class.’ Philisti: Ell. and Henrichsen follow í 3 V e | LR [ 19. V x 1 {- m Ti f ^ fo M sh. THIS e aed Se ehh o ii D Loo 1. 9 4.2: v 10 DEVORATORE TL -* 51 J cratae multique alii naturis differunt, voluntate autem similes sunt et inter sese et magistri; et hi, qui se ad causas contulerunt, ut Demosthenes, Hy pétides, Lycurgus, Aeschines, Dinarchus aliique complures, etsi inter se pares non fuerunt, tamen omnes sunt in eodem veritatis imitandae genere versati, quorum quamdiu mansit imitatio, tamdiu genus illud dicendi studiumque vixit ; posteaquam exstinctis his omnis eorum memoria sensim ob- scurata est et evanuit, alia quaedam dicendi molliora ac remissiora genera viguerunt. Inde Demochares, quem aiunt sororis filium fuisse Demostheni ; tum Phalereus ille Demetrius omnium isto- 2. et enter se magistri: M : K [ez] enter se [magistrt]. Goeller in correcting PAzZsez, on the ground that Philistus was not a pupil of Isocrates, and was earlier than Theo- pompus and Ephorus. But Quint. x. i. 74 mentions Philistus between Theo- pompus and Ephorus: and Philiscus of Miletus wrote only speeches and a treatise on rhetoric. Cp. Mure, Hist. of Greek Lit. v. 503 (note), and Westermann, § 50, note IO. Naucrates of Erythrae wrote funeral speeches (Auct. Rhet. Dionys. vi. 1), and was vanquished by Theopompus in the famous competition for the prize offered by Artemisia for a panegyric on her hus- band Mausollus in B.C. 352. Cp. iii. 44. 1735 Or. 51. 172" omitto Isocratem, disci- pulosque eius Ephorum et Naucratem.’ For these plurals” cp. i. 48. 2115 and Bentley on Lucan, i. 267. | I. voluntate, as in. $ 92: (uracddé 23/"a 5. genere veritatis imitandae, ‘style a, falco. of representation of real life’ = év juuae THs GAnOeias: cp. 88 315 343 i. 17. 77 (note); Brut. 18. 7o * Canachi signa rigi- diora esse, quam ut imitentur veritatem." 'Tusc. v. 5. r4 "Cum animum ab ista pictura imaginibusque virtutum ad rem veritatemque traduxeris where Kühner, quotes épywv dAndea from Thuc. ii. 41. 27 The orators are not mentioned quite in their chronological order: Lycurgus and Hyperides were born in or about B.C. 396, Aeschines in 389, Demosthenes pro- bably in 385, and Dinarchus in 361: Demosthenes is placed first because of his unquestioned superiority; the rest then follow in their due order. Cicero’s explanation of the change of style is hardly consistent with the fact that Demochares was trained under the direction of his uncle, and came forward as a public speaker in the year of his v death. Mr. Jebb is far nearer the truth in his admirable discussion of the results of the decay of civic life on art (Attic Orators, ii. 433-438). The effects of the teaching of Isocrates are evident in all these orators: Hyperides ‘joins the Ly- sian tradition to the Isocratic, Lycurgus to that derived from Antiphon; Demosthenes shows traces of the influence of Thucy- dides and Lysias as well as Isocrates: Aeschines, the clever and diligent ama- teur, shows by his failures how much patient science was needed to bring a faultless music out of all the tones which had now made themselves clear in Attic speech’ (Jebb, ii. 432). Dinarchus was a mere imitator of Demosthenes (ib. ii. 374). 6. genus illud, sc. Atticum : alia, sc. Asiaticum et Rhodium. 8. remissus is regularly opposed to zntentus. 10. Demostheni: genitive : Roby, .4 § 484: i. 19. 88 (note)” Daffy. SI^ Ji 4 halereus (®aAnpevs, but in Phaedr. v. I'Phalaréus) ille Demetrius, a pupil of Theophrastus, the only eminent orator of the school of Aristotle, governor of Athens, under Cassander, 317-307, but expelled at last by Demetrius the son of Antigonus. After his expulsion he fled to Thebes and thence to Egypt, where he wrote many works, and was employed by Ptolemy in drawing up laws, and found- ing the famous Alexandrian library. In 283 he committed suicide. In Brut. 9. SA AW 95 n Sandra 37 Cicero says * Phalereus enim successit <> eis senibus adulescens, eruditissimus ille quidem horum omnium, sed non tam armis institutus quam palaestra ; itaque delectabat magis Athenienses quam in- flammabat. Processerat enim in solem et pulverem, non ut e militari tabernaculo, sed ut e Theophrasti doctissimi hominis E 2 y? 65 LI h- d. esf 97 Á 4 alo, LJ Jae. 65- 2./5' E» th St cuo 2» Pures th brreece VÀ fn. ES redis ses oh ot n Momo Hon Io fra. 52 M. TULLE CICERONIS rum mea sententia politissimus, aliique horum similes exstiterunt. B si volemus usque ad hoc tempus persequi, intellegemus, ut * hodie etiam Alabandensem illum Meneclem et eius fratrem Hiero- E. quos ego audivi, tota imitetur Asia, sic semper fuisse aliquem, cuius se similis plerique esse vellent. Hanc'igitur similitudinem qui imitatione adsequi volet, cum exercitationibus crebris atque magnis tum scribendo maxime persequatur ; quod si haec noster Sulpicius faceret, multo eius oratio esset pressior; in qua nunc" interdum, ut in herbis rustici solent dicere in summa ubertate, inest luxuries quaedam, quae stilo depascenda est.’ Hic Sulpicius ‘me quidem’ inquit ‘ recte mones, idque mihi gratum est; sed ne te quidem, Antoni, multum scriptitasse arbitror. Tum ille ‘quasi vero’ inquit ‘non ea praecipiam aliis, quae mihi ipsi desint: sed iamen ne tabulas quidem conficere existimor: verum et in hoc 1. politissimus € edd. gotentissumus M. codd. perpauci; KPSH. ices IPSE recte quidem A: nec te quidem H. umbraculis.” Cp. de 9i Isl, 2; deber. iii. 6. 14 ; Orat, 27. 94% Quintil. X51253: 8o. It is more common in Cicero to put the insi 22255 0 but cp. § 360% * Leontinum Gorgiam ;' iii. 32. 127^ Eleus Hippias ;’ 129'* Leontinus Gorgias,’ etc. 3. Meneclem: Introd. p. 467 | 22. 103 lla bus E. similitudinem, $ Be (note). 7. magnis, ‘im ortant, not, I think, as Sorof = zzentis. & p.§ 119" exercitationis maximae ;’ iii. 105 maior est illa exercitatio ; ' Tusa. D. ii. 3. 9” ‘ maxima dicendi exercitatio ;’ in the face of these parallels Ell. brackets [atque magnis], * cum intelligi non possint. Deberi puto inepto inepte explicaturo crebras!’ This is gloss-hunting run ma scribendo, i. 33. 150; 60. 2575 Quintil. X. 3. 1 ‘utilitatis etiam longe plurimum adfert stilus. Lord Dufferin recently mentioned in public the practice of a friend, who before speaking on any im- portant question would write out a speech seven or eight times, throwing each sheet, as he wrote it, into the fire. Similarly Lord Brougham wrote out repeatedly his more important speeches. dunes can hardly be any reference, as L. S. says, to the stzlus of agriculture, which was a pointed ‘ dibble,' used for making holes, not for pruning. Cp. Colum. xi. 3. 53. 9. in"herbis, ‘in the case of,’ i.q. * de herbis.’ Cp. de Off. i. 15. 46 *atque haec 4. onstetur M. 8. presstor: praesidia A: praestdio H. I3. zon incl. Fr. qualifying adjective after pe name, » aS SSG" Fy, tha 3 6 d; A I) ps RM £4 VEM YE Ac Sade. feto ou 3e ed bia p" 5 / / 3. hodie etiam €: etiam M: hodie emttatur eK. zy. haeo ALi Be II. ze (e quidem: in moribus’=so much with regard to character (Holden), nio SAT IDEO rege,’ and often. in'summa ubertate, to be joined with the preceding words, not, as by Ell. with those which follow, * when there is à very great productiveness.’ Cp. Verg. Georg. i. 112 ‘luxuriem segetum tenera depascit in - herba. Plin. xviii. 154 (Detlefsen) * inter vitia segetum et luxuria est, cum oneratae fertilitate procumbunt :* ib. 161 *luxuria segetum castigatur dente pecoris in herba dumtaxat, et depastae quidem vel saepius nullam in spica iniuriam sentiunt. So ‘luxuriosa frumenta ' in Orat. 1 I2. seriptitasse^ ‘ written for the sake of practice, as in $ 51.” The editors who quote pro Cluent. 50. 140 * hominem in- _ geniosum M. Antonium aiunt solitum esse dicere, idcirco se nullam unquam orationem scripsisse, ut si quid aliquando non opus esset ab se esse dictum, posset ne- gare dixisse," ignore the difference between writing for Un or at any rate for private circula aum and wring tO Be q 34 quasi vero’: Madv. $ 444 obs. P: for= 4, the tense Holden on de Off. iii. 9. 39- WAS 14. tabulas^ cp. in Verr.i.23. 60% audi- X mus aliquem tabulas numquam confecisse, quae est opinio hominum de M. Antonio falsa: nam fecit diligentissime. It was considered a great disgrace for a Roman paterfamilias not to keep his accounts carefully (Pseud.-Ascon. ad k c. Orell. PA 24! bg Le p" lue 15 ~~ n. DE. ORATORE 1I. 53 ex re familiari mea et in illo ex eo, quod dico, quantulum id 'cumque est, quid faciam iudicari potest. Atque esse tamen e8* 7” multos videmus, qui neminem imitentur et suapte natura, quod velint, sine cuiusquam similitudine consequantur; quod et in 5 vobis animadverti recte potest, Caesar et Cotta ; quorum alter inusitatum nostris quidem oratoribus leporem quendam et salem, 3 alter acutissimum et sübtilissimum dicendi genus est consecutus; 344 da neque vero vester aequalis C. Curio, patre mea sententia vel elo- ze 11/3 quentissimg temporibus illis, quemquam mihi magno opere vide- 10 tur imitari; qui tamen verborum gravitate et elegantia et copia do « suam quandam expressit Guasi formam figuramque dicendi; quod ego maxime iudicare potui in ea causa, quam ille contra me apud centumviros pro fratribus Cossis dixit; in qua nihil illi defuit, " . quod non modo copiosus, sed etiam sapiens orator habere deberet. /"^^/ Verum ut aliquando ad causas deducamus illum, quem consti- 24 3. "multos incl. K cum Bakio. 8. C. addidit Reid. 15. constituzmus w. instituzmus voluit Em. p.175; also in Bruns, Fontes*, p. 397); and a creditor's account-books were ad- mitted in law-courts, as evidence of a debt, under some circumstances. ‘Cp. Gaius, iii. 128-134 with Muirhead's or Poste's notes. in hoc, ‘as to the latter charge:' it could be seen to be unjust, from the fact that his affairs were in no confusion. I. quantulum id cumque, a tmesis (found here in 77*) rare, except with an inserted pronoun. always used with such indefinite pronouns, En 1.30. 1355 cp. Kühner, ij. 787. 8; for the apparent exception in iii. 16. 60 see note there. 7 3. et'after a negative, where we should have * but.’ ' 4. et in vobis answers to ‘ neque vero —Curio’ below. v 5. alter, Introd. p. 25. 6. leporem, i. 5. 17' (note) : alter, In- trod. p. 29. EE Curios C. ScriboniusY trib. pleb. in go, consul in 76, proconsul in Mace- donia 75-73; died in 53. His father was praetor in I21: of him Cicero says Brut. 32. 122 ‘ Curio fuit igitur eiusdem aetatis fere [i.e. as the ‘Gracchi] sane illusttis orator, cuius de ingenio ex orationibus eius existimari potest: sunt enim et aliae et pro Ser. Fulvio de incestu nobilis oratio . . Scripsit enim alia nonnulla et multa dixit et illustria, et in numero patronorum fuit, ut eum mirer, We Ze = The indic. is almost . 3 cum et vita suppeditavisset et splendor ei non defuisset, consulem non fuisse. The son is mentioned in Brut. 58. 210 ‘ erant tamen, quibus videretur illius aetatis ter- tius Curio, quia splendidioribus fortasse verbis utebatur, et quia Latine non pessime loquebatur usu, credo, aliquo domes- tico:’ he is criticised severely in the sub- sequent sections for his want of know- ledge, order, and memory. The son of this man again was adherent of Caesar, tribune in B.C. 50. patreV..eloquentissimo : abl. qual : cp. in Cat. i. 2. 4f * clarissimo patre’= ‘the son of a most illustrious father: ’ Tusc. i. 55. 88‘ Metellus ille honoratis quattuor filiis:’ Nagelsb. $ 52. 2; Roby, 8 1232. the well-known 4, Jus M — 99 - 3. p. 31” $ »bo" -— II. quasi"because forma is used meta- | phorically for *model;' cp. iii. 9. 3r." Sandys on Or. 2% I3. centumviros: i. Nothing further is known of this particular case. §§99-113. 7n dealing witha particular case Antonius requires first, that the facts of the case should be thoroughly mastered, and states his own practice tn thts respect (§§ 99-103). Zhen the point at zssue ts at once perceived, which must come under one of three heads, as to fact, or nature, or definition. These three heads are sepa- rately discussed (§§ 104-113). 15. aliquando = ‘ tandem aliquando,’ as often in Cicero: cp. § 274% Tusc. 179° Sf 20.2172 "(note). i, 110" xu jJ ke fà 244 OA Nu 100 cognoscat. 54 M. TULLI CICERONIS tuimus, et eas quidem, in quibus plusculum negotii est, iudiciorum atque litium—riserit aliquis fortasse hoc praeceptum ; est enim non tam acutum quam necessarium magisque monitoris non fatui quam eruditi magistri—hoc ei primum praecipiemus, quas- cumque causas erit tractaturus, ut eas diligenter penitusque Hoc in ludo non praecipitur ; faciles enim causae ad "n Ad pueros deferuntur; lex peregrinum vetat in murum ascendere; n n.4? 101 multo saepe obscuriores—videmus amitti ; ascendit ; hostis reppulit : modi causam cognoscere ; praecipiunt ; accusatur. recte igitur nihil de causa discenda [haec est enim in ludo causarum formula fere. | Nihil est negotii eius At vero in foro tabulae testimonia, pacta conventa stipulationes, cognationes adfinitates, decreta responsa, vita denique eorum, qui in causa versantur, tota cognoscenda est; quarum rerum neglegentia plerasque causas et maxime privatas—sunt enim ita non nulli, dum operam suam multam existimari volunt, ut toto iur volitare et a causa ad causam ire videantur, causas dicunt incognitas ; in «lio vale $221. quo est illa quidem magna offensio vel neglegentiae, susceptis ae: Io. [aec este. s Disp. i. 1° (Kühner), Kritz on Sall. Jug. 721° quem constituimus : ‘whom we are setting up, sc. az/e oculos, i.e. whose mere ie we are painting, as in Acad. ii. 132 nam aut Stoicus constituatur E aut veteris Academiae, de Fin. iv. 28Y Hence it is needless to read with Ern. Kayser and Sorof ‘instituimus.’ Cp. 20. 85" We may notice however that the MSS. give ‘constituta’ for ‘ instituta’ in Tusc. D. iv. 1. 3; where their reading can- not be defended. | See Kühner ad loc. 1. iudiciorum atque litium" not (as Sorof) suits public and private, criminal and civil actions (cp. de Off. i. 18. 59 ‘si lis in iudicio sit"): but rather ‘trials and suits;' the zz4zczu; being (in civil actions) "the method of deciding the Zs, which had previously been discussed 27 ture. Cp. in Verr. iii. 13..32 ‘bona tua tepetere ac persequi lite atque iudicio.’ [For Zz, the earlier s¢/z¢ = streit, cp. Vanitek, Ht) We psins2 » Fick Wtb°? 1.8284 2. riserit, fut. perf. Roby, vol. ii. pp. ci- eu and $ 1553. . lex, etc. Although exempli causa, {for for a more passing reference verbi causa or 8 gratia are not unknown to Cicero, he |more frequently omits any such phrase, » jere|: incl. Bakius, KSPH. as here: exempli gratia (our e.g.) does not seem to have any authority earlier than Quintilian. This same illustration is quoted by Quintilian iv. 4. 4 and vii. 6. 6. lt is one of a class which furnishes the material for Seneca's * Controversiae.’ 10. The bracketed words are evidently out of place. If genuine they should follow ‘accusatur, but they are more n a gloss upon the example. . tabulae Vcr documents.’ $ 116” acta covenants ;’ 68 ‘pactum est quod inter aliquos con- venit, conventa; ‘ agreements : > but the phrase Pactuz conventum, expressing the same act from the point of view of the two parties to it, like our contract of * letting and hiring,' is so common in legal language, that it is better to take the two together: cp. Gaius, iv. 116 ‘obligatio pacto convento non tollitur: sed placet debere me petentem per exceptionem pacti conventi repelli! For stipulatio" cp. note on i. 38. 174" I2. decreta E NES iurisconsultoru 16. operam, * practice.’ volitare: i. 38. 173" IS. neglegentiae : lessness,' a genY causae. responsa ‘ arising from care- cp. de Inv. ii, 223 5 Jv M MN metatcitatis, DE ORATORE II. rebus, vel perfidiae, receptis ; 92 sed etiam illa maior opinione, quod nemo potest de ea re, quam non novit, non turpissime dicere: ita dum inertiae vituperationem, quae maior est, con- temnunt, adsequuntur etiam illam, quam magis ipsi fugiunt, me ipse doceat et ut ne quis alius adsit, quo liberius loquatur, et Equidem soleo dare operam, ut de sua quisque re 102 / agere adversarii causam, ut ille agat suam et quicquid de sua re | uf 389 cogitarit in medium proferat: itaque cum ille discessit, tris per- | sonas unus sustineo summa animi aequitate, meam, adversarii, roiudicis. Qui locus est talis, ut plus habeat adiumenti quam) incommodi, hunc iudico esse dicendum ; ubi plus mali quam. boni reperio, id totum abiudico atque eicio. Ita adsequor, ut alio wee tempore cogitem quid dicam et alio dicam ; quae duo plerique |: im ingenio freti simul faciunt; sed certe eidem illi melius aliquanto | 12. abiudico AEH: ab iuditio y: abdico KP Ell. cum Lgg. 2, 13, 36. I3. e¢ deletum voluit Reid. n. .. receptis: thecurrent Ell. exactly inverts the real force of the | distinction between szsczjere—íto take two words: it is really a more serious | up unasked’ and reczpere=‘to take up charge to have failed to get up a case| by request? is not quite accurate, as Ell. from laziness, than to be incapable of shows in his note here by a collection of — dealing with it skilfully. But it is a com- examples. ,Heitland's note on Div.in Q. | mon- place with moralists that most men Caec. 8. 26°‘ ego in hociudicio mihi Sicu- would rather be thought knaves than| | lorum causam receptam, populi Romani fools. So Lord Melbourne wrote: ‘It} susceptam esse arbitror, —‘vecepiam as in. | wounds a man less to confess that he has | duty bound, szsceplam of my own free- | failed in any pursuit through idleness, will,—ignores the promise whichisessen- | neglect, the love of pleasure, etc., which | tial to vectpere. So Sandys on Or. 1* | are his own faults, than through incapacity Madvig’s note on de Fin. i. 20. 68° ‘reci- | and unfitness, which are the faults of his! piuntur tantum ea quae demandata et ' nature.’ tradita sic suscipimus ut promittamus 6. adsit. Ell. with eight Lg. MSS. aliquid et rationem debeamus' goes a reads asszz. This doubtless represents the little too far in the words demandata et — usual pronunciation (CD soDY UIS DA 40. tradita. Cp. Reid on pro Sull. 227and note); but there is not sufficient authority 7 Att. xv. 14. 3 ‘causam...receptam in for adopting it as a matter of ortho- fidem tuam.' graphy: it never appears in good inscrip- Zs opinione” If an advocate does not tions. get up his case properly, he is exposed to 8. in medium proferat, ‘may ad- censure (1) on moral grounds (Z//a quidem vance.’ offensio), either (a) for carelessness, or (0) 9. summa animi aequitate, ' with. for faithlessness: but he is also (2) liable — the most complete absence of bias,’ not as to incur blame, which is thought more Pid. and Sorof, ' ‘with the greatest calm- gIAve (2dla maior.) )forincapacity. Hence ness, ' though this meaning is often found, , *maior opinione" is contrasted with*quae i.e. de DEL (Reid), Tusc. Disp. i. 40. Oia. d maior est, and ‘ opinione’ cannot have 10. locus* ‘line of argument. $8. 1347 £A its usual meaning with comparatives ‘than 136; 191; cp. i. 13. 56 (noté 4 Pi. Tact arg ae is thought ' (as Harn. says), but must I2. abiudico, ‘reject, with a rly on mean ‘as is commonly th thought: cp.§ 210” the preceding Zudzco: cp. de Leg. Agr. ii. * illa excellens opinione fortuna.’ 16. 43 * iudicabit Alexandriam regis esse, — 3. inertiae": ‘laziness.’ quae maior a populo Romano abiudicabit.’ est, ‘ which is really a more serious one.’ adsequor: ‘I secure this result.’ = Su SHAG "hes E 5. tarditatis, ‘incapacity,’ i. 27. 125. Reed on, Sudl 22" Whative, acf G4 man 9r lire on ke mar, be Suid TI it he bids pee ie EE S7 ef 4 he A 4A be Oto fon) 4l... 2169 oh I3. quid dicam. Roby, § 1612, 1o ad AUM aur ROC MT. g^ ect E ateniseur E: 204 ^», Spree; get iu mr TE A uch irre gos faro 56 M. TULLI CICERONIS quum qt "T ; dicerent, si aliud sumendum sibi tempus ad cogitandum, aliud ds Mec . . i vy ISS . 104 ad dicendum putarent. Cum rem penitus causamque cognovi, **^* (AA 1'I6$ 25 futurumve sit quaeratur aut quale sit aut quid vocetur. 105 nihil est enim, ^74. * v T. facinoris, sive ex controversia, ut hereditatis, sive ex delibe- 5 ratione, ut belli, [sive ex persona, ut laudis, | sive ex disputatione, ut de ratione vivendi, in quo non aut quid*factum sit aut fiat ACs Ve A | E nostrae fere causae, quae quidem sunt criminum, plerumque * infitiatione defenduntur ; nam et de pecuniis repetundis quae ro maximae sunt, neganda fere sunt omnia, et de ambitu raro illud datur, ut possis liberalitatem atque benignitatem ab ambitu atque largitione seiungere; de sicariis, de veneficiis, de peculatu infitiari necesse est: id est igitur genus primum causarum in i » w^" iudiciis ex controversia facti ; in deliberationibus plerumque ex 15 106 futuri, raro ex instantis aut acti. Saepe etiam res non sit necne, 4. S206 . . . vtvendt: incl. K. sve ex persona ut laudzs om. 7M, incl. Ell. S. tuetur Harn. secutus Kiesslingium (Rhein. Mus. N. S. xxviii. 497), qui vult tamen szve ex laudatione ut personae. 8. quid vocetur MKAH. quz vocetur PS. IO. Z7f- tiatione AH. tnficiatione codd. fere omnes: quae maximae sunt: incl. K. 16. act correxit J. S. Reid: codd. /aczz. 3. causa ambigendi, the point at issue:' for the cozsttufzo causae cp. Introd. p. 60” Antonius by using the word statim implicitly rejects the doc- trine of the schools, which made this a very elaborate affair. Cp. Quint. iii. 6. 19227 45 4. sive ex crimine, etc. We have | here (1) forensic oratory, subdivided into | (2) criminal, (2) civil cases; (2) delibera- | tive, either (2) practical or (6) theoretical. | The introduction of panegyric oratory be- | tween the two subdivisions of deliberative | spoils the symmetry. If it is not due toa | gloss it must be regarded as an unfortunate result of the attempt to transfer the cozzszz- tutto causae, which properly applied only 4 v to forensic oratory, to the other branches, Xe ^ - asis done in Top. 25, and in Quint. iii. 6. m dan 119 Cp? Causeret p. 61: ill "a. oralgs "^ 4 bs E od. fi m 79 6. disputatione, ‘discussion,’ as in the title Zzsculanae disputationes. 8. quid vocetur: cp. Tac. Germ. 6" ‘idque ipsum inter suos vocantur.' There is no need for Pid.’s correction quz, ap- proved by Sorof I doubt whether Cic. ever says ‘qui vocatur? IO. quae maximae sunt, not only for the severity of the penalty involved, and the magnitude of the sums at stake, but Sol Ale. especially because they were generally made the occasion for political struggles. II. raro datur, etc. i.e. it is rarely possible to draw the line between liberality and bribery, therefore it is) safer to deny the prosecutor’s facts. 13. de veneficiis: it is very tempting to adopt the combination * de sicariis, de veneficis’ familiar from the Lex Cornelia, and on such points MS. authority is worth little. I4. genus, what the rhetoricians called cTácis or status. I5. ex controversia facti: ‘that which is based upon a dispute as to fact.' TÓ ék Tpá'ypaos duapéepor, involving a coz- stitutio contecturalis, Volkmann, p. 57.( ^ Nagelsb. p. 22 well quotes this as an in- | baat stance of an expression which in Greek ‘¢afa would have been preceded by the, de- finite article: cp. dé Fin. ii, 5716 “sie 4 30 enim appellant hanc dulcem; in motu (= Tv & Kujo Hdovnv), ilam nihil dolentis : in stabilitate' (= 7zjv év erace): de Fat. 1. 1 ‘noseam partem philosophiae — de moribus ( —77v mepi r&v ij08v) appel- lare solemus.’ ex futuri, etc. controversia causa con- stat. " vi 16. ex instantis: cp. Tusc. D. iv. 6. Mi- 5 Capessenti DE ORATORE II. 57 sed qualis sit quaeritur; ut cum L. Opimii causam defendebat apud populum, audiente me, C. Carbo consul, nihil de C. Gracchi nece negabat, sed id iure pro salute patriae factum esse dicebat ; ut eidem Carboni tribuno plebis alia tum mente rem publicam P. Africanus de Ti. Graccho interroganti responderat iure caesum videri; iure autem omnia defenduntur, quae sunt eius generis, ut aut oportuerit aut licuerit aut necesse fuerit aut imprudentia aut casu facta esse videantur. Iam quid vocetur, quaeritur, cum quo verbo quid appellandum sit, contenditur; ut ro mihi ipsi cum hoc Sulpicio fuit in Norbani causa summa con- tentio; pleraque enim de eis, quae ab isto obiciebantur, cum verbo lege Appuleia tota illa causa pendebat. genere causarum non nulli praecipiunt ut verbum illud, quod 15 causam facit, breviter uterque definiat, quod mihi quidem per- = - $ i i} quam puerile videri solet: alia est enim, cum inter doctos 8. quid vocetur MK AH : quz vocetur PS, e coni. I5. breviterque definiat M : 107 confiterer, tamen ab illo maiestatem minutam negabam, ex quo | Atque in hoc 108 breviter uterque s S post Halmium: Zuezde breviterque uterque, PAdAM? : (dilucide. wA on 1.144 K). dzZucideóreviterque [uterque] H. II quae enim venientia metuuntur, eadem adficiunt aegritudine instantia. Dr. Reid, to whom the excellent cor- rection acfz is due, says, ' factum in the preceding clause is a noun; the two par- ticiples zzstantzs and future are in agree- ment with it: so must factz be: but factz factt is absurd. By reading actz we get the regular contrast to futurz.’ res non sit necne: i.e. ‘ res non quae- ritur utrum sit an non sit.’ I. qualis sit, the comstetutio generalis, Volkmann, p. 74. 2. C. Carbo; in the year of his con- sulship, 120, defended L. Opimius, when prosecuted by P. Decius, the trib. pleb., for his murder of Gaius Gracchus and his followers the previous year. Cp. Momm- sen, iii. p. 132. For his prosecution by L. Crassus cp. Introd. p. 3Y Carbo had previously been a warm supporter of "Ii. Gracchus, and was one of the com- missioners appointed to carry out his agrarian laws (Mommsen, iii. 101): the occasion and reason of his desertion of the popular party (ib. iii. 106) is not known. For the answer of Scipio cp. Liv. Per. lix *cum Carbo tribunus plebis rogationem tulisset, ut eundem tribunum plebi, quoties vellet, creare liceret; roga- tionem eius P. Africanus gravissima oratione dissuasit : in qua dixit Ti. Grac- , e : : À : " 7G, chum iure caesum videri :' pro Mil. 3. 8" me ‘nisi vero existimatis dementem P. Afri- - canum fuisse, qui cum a C. Carbone trib. pl. in contione seditiose interrogaretur quid de Ti. Gracchi morte sentiret, re- sponderit iure caesum videri. Plut. (Ti. Gracch. c. 21) tells us that when Scipio — heard at Numantia the news of his death, he quoted the line of Homer (Od. i. 47) ws dmdédarTo kal GAXos Óris TOLAUTA YE DéQor. 6. iure? * by an appeal to justice.’ the line which Cicero takes up in his de- fence of Milo. 8. quid vocetur, the constztutio deft- nitiva, N olkmann, p. 65. 9. quid, indefinite : Roby, $2272; 13. lege Appuleis; first properly ex- plained by Mommsen, ii. 187. It was not a general law of high treason, but one appointing a special commission to in- vestigate the treasons that had been com- mitted during the Cimbrian troubles. I5. breviter uterque definiat. The reading of //7! is easily explained as a *lipography. Then to explain the -gze, lucide was inserted, but this is not a Ci- ceronian word, and if retained, we must correct to dZ/ucide. lf we omit wZerque with Harn. we must take definzat as in- d 7. necesse"fuerit, e. g. in self-defence, fee A- a, 3-6 É aah ? 58 M. TULLI CICERONIS homines de eis ipsis rebus, quae versantur in artibus, disputatur, verborum definitio, ut cum quaeritur, quid sit ars, quid sit lex, , quid sit civitas, in quibus hoc praecipit ratio atque doctrina, ut Ms eius rei, quam definias, sic expti imatur, ut neque absit quic- y, J4 109 quam neque supersit; quod quidem in illa causa neque Sulpicius 5 seu fecit neque ego facere conatus sum n quantum uterque nos- trum potuit, omni copia dicendi dixe it, quid esset maiestatem minuere: etenim definitio primum m reprehenso verbo uno aut addito aut dempto saepe extorquetur e manibus ;; deinde genere ipso doctrinam redolet exercitationemque paene puerilem ; tum 1o et in sensum et in mentem iudicis intrare non potest, ante enim _26 praeterlabitur, quam percepta est. Sed in eo genere, in quo Y quale sit quid, ambigitur, exsistit etiam ex scripti interpretatione saepe contentio, in quo nulla potest esse nisi ex ambiguo con- | troversia ; nam illud ipsum, quod scriptum a sententia discrepat, 15 | genus quoddam habet ambigui; quod tum explicatur, cum ea , verba, quae desunt, suggesta sunt, quibus additis defenditur. sententiam scripti perspicuam fuisse; ex contrariisque scriptis si quid ambigitur, non novum genus nascitur, sed superioris generis causa duplicatur ; idque aut numquam diiudicari poterit zo I8. futuram fzzsse maluit Reid. definite (cp. $ 80%, or read definiatur with cepts the doctrine from Cicero: cp. §§ 19-. Bake. But one party would have to de- 27. His equivalent for definztzo is finitio. — fine so as to include the act in question, genere ipso, ‘ by its very nature :’ the the other so as to exclude it. y genus is the class to which a thing be- ef they Wn perquam puerile: § 271; i. 49. 214° longs, and hence the characteristic dA Et. 1 (note). ties, by virtue of which E belongs to g,..... pia?» 1. artibus: here ‘sciences,’ i.e. particular classe Pss SEGUE “06 pur branches of (theoretical) Ruouedee. iat" I3. ex scripti interpretation! the 3. ratio atque doctrina, ‘scientific comstztutzo AED of ad Herenn 2.11: method.’ 18. Introd. p. 59Y EU | 6. uterque nostrum: the genitive I4. ex ambiguo = é£ dudiBodias, a word | is regular with pronouns, butnot with sub- adopted as a Latin word by Quintilian. = | stantives: cp. Roby, § 1293; Kühner, ii. p. 15. a sententia? / from the general drift = 313. The 3 sing. always seems to be, of the context, not necessarily (as Sorof used in such cases (cp. below, § 126), says) maintained by one party to the suit. though we have sometimes the 3 plur. The general purport may be clear; but after «/erque with a pronoun of the third one side may maintain that the literal ^7 1) 2 person: e.g. Caes. D. C. iii. 30 ^ uterque force of the words in question must be al Ü bad eorum ... exercitum educunt.’ accepted, even though at variance with 8. reprehenso/ verbo uno aut ad- what both sides admit to be the purport dito aut dempto, Kühner and Sorof ofthe context. explain *if objection be taken to the X7. defenditur, / it is maintained :' cp. addition or subtraction of a single word.’ ^ note on i. 39. 178Y prqnant iH bAuoo i. | But itis quite as legitimate and simpler 18. ex contrariis scriptis)! from writ- to take it ‘if a single word be censured ings which contradict one another.’ é£ or added or struck out.' ávrwoyías, cp. ad Her. i. 11. 20 ex con- — w^ . “7° oe oe . Es 9. extorquetur,Quintilian,vii.3. 17ac- trariis legibus." DE ORATORE II. 59 aut ita diiudicabitur, ut referendis praeteritis verbis id scriptum, quodcumque defendemus, suppleatur; ita fit, ut unum genus in eis causis, quae propter scriptum ambiguntur, relinquatur, si est scriptum aliquid ambigue. Ambiguorum autem cum plura genera 111 5 sunt, quae mihi videntur ei melius nosse, qui dialectici appel- $7 lantur, hi autem nostri ignorare, qui non minus nosse debeant, tum illud est frequentissimum in omni consuetudine vel sermonis vel scripti, cum idcirco aliquid ambigitur, quod aut verbum aut verba sint praetermissa. Iterum autem peccant, cum genus hoc 112 10 causarum, quod in scripti interpretatione versatur, ab illis causis, in quibus, qualis quaeque res sit, disceptatur, seiungunt; nus- quam enim tam quaeritur, quale sit genus ipsum rei quam in Scripto, quod totum a facti controversia separatum est. Ita tria 113 ; sunt omnino genera, quae in disceptationem et controversiam oa $^ 15 cadere possint: quid fiat factum futurumve sit, aut quale sua aut quo modo nominetur; nam illud quidem, quod quidam Graeci adiungunt, ‘rectene factum sit, totum in eo est ‘quale Serer die sit. Sed iam ad institutum revertar meum. $ 359" Cum igitur accepta causa et genere cognito rem tractare coepi, 27 : 114 19. accepta causa et genere cognito KPSAH Bakio auctore. accepto causae genere cognitam 4M. accepto causae genere et cognito El. I. referendi praeteritis" verbis: practerita, except as carrying more of the d cp. Or. 34. 121% si quando aliud in sen- tentia videtur esse, aliud in verbis, genus est quoddam ambigui, quod ex praeterito verbo { =‘ from the omission of a word."] fieri solet! This seems to decide the meaning of 'praeteritis, here, as against Sorof, who holds that it equals ‘superiori- bus. The passage he quotes from de Inv. ii. 40. 117 * deinde ex superiore scrip- tura docendum, id quod quaeratur fieri perspicuum, only shows that a reference back might sometimes remove ambiguity, while the other force of the word is the more common and gives more point here. V. Cp. Acad. ii. 49 * quae ab eis dicuntur sic persequamur ut nihil in praeteritis relin- quamus:' and the use of Praeterita — IIlapaAevróueva as a title for the books 4 of Chronicles. fu” force of accidental omission. 15. factum: cp. ‘ignarus facti futuri- que’ Liv. viii. 7. 12V 16. quidam Graeci, i.e. especially Hermagoras: cp. de Inv.i.11.16. This was called the cozeszztutzo translativa, and dealt with the question of the compe- tence of the accuser, or the court or the like. Cp. note on i. 129. Probably the Roman teachers of rhetoric did not keep this distinct from the gzaZz/as. 17. in-eo ‘quale sit,’ under the head of ‘what kind it is.’ §§ 114-151. Antonius points out the three things necessary for the proper treat- ment of a case: (1) to establish the facts ; (2) to secure the favour of the judges ; (3) to excite their feelings (§ 115). The case ts established (1) by evidence or (2) i HO 4. ambigue, i.e. when the meaning dy arguments (§ 116). The method of est of the writer is not clear. 4v ?97 «o set ^. handling evidence, and the general argu- 6. hi nostri; i.e. our friends the rhe- toricians. ¢/ iw. *e qui debeant (needlessly altered by Ern. into debebant), * though they ought :’ cp. i. 18. 82 (note). Mab 365 6v» 9. praetermissa does not differ from 46. On Sabres ier sns p age, not ok yt 4CwoaRo( om Dad GIN IL a q^ Cxern ola. Ie homt ace. fal-neat Gut aloo i + ats tue Saucyye af 826% Grece Qf Grcexwm ments as to the value of various kinds, ought to be familiar to the orator from previous reflexton and practice (§§ 117- 119). He offers to deal with the imven- tion of arguments, leaving the discussion of the most effective way of stating them , fad. 136" p a AREA Marie il. $7 ad ys cuum ba 4m sp : 115 id, quod volumus, commovendos. based ufo ad persuadendum rebus est_nixa: ut conciliemus eos nobis, qui audiunt ; 116 eorum, ad quemcumque causa postulabit motum, vocemus. bw Ww n (dde ¥ ac. Bt. (£C $m “er alin 5 inthe {dicen il VIT $23] ~/ a1aY Jm oput L5") Godd Uv "C 60 M. TULLI CICERONIS ; PEU int nihil prius constituo, quam quid sit illud, quo mihi sit referenda omnis illa oratio, quae sit propria quaestionis et iudicii ; ila duo diligentissime considero, quorum alterum commen- deinde dationem habet nostram aut eorum, quos defendimus, alterum est adcommodatum ad eorum animos, apud quos dicimus, ad defendimus ; Ita omnis tatio. dicendi tribus ut probemus vera esse, quae ut animos Ad probandum autem duplex est oratori subiecta materies: una 7. audiunt an ut M : to Crassus ($8 120-123). Crassus urges Antonius to deal himself with a matter which he is so well qualified to treat, and begs him to explain his own practice (§§ 124-128). Antonius proceeds to show that a case should be treated by the azd of general points of view (loci, § 130), which however can be handled properly only by a practised orator (§ 131). The point on which the case turns can always be brought under some general proposition, and zt is a great blunder on the part of the. rhetoriccans to distinguish between general propositions and particular tn- stances (§§ 132-133): this zs shown by examples ($$ 134-135), which prove that the infinite variety of cases presenting themselves in practice can be brought under comparatively few heads (§§ 136- 142). After a brief digression intended to keep up the conversational character of the exposition (88 143-145), Antonius explains that the sources from which ar- guments can be derived for dealing with these general heads must be thoroughly known : thts knowledge is a matter partly of natural acuteness, partly of theory, but mainly of attentive study ($8 146—151). Antonius returns to the point from which he had digressed in § 104, * After I have heard a statement of the case and ascertained to what class it belongs.’ 2. illa oratioy i.e. the prodatioy viz. | what is the point on which the whole | question turns. M Bre om commendationem : $6 r82 ff. Or. 37. 128"'duo sunt, qui, bene tractata ab oratore admirabilem elo- quentiam faciunt ; quorum alterum est, quod Graeci 70.«óv vocant, ad naturas et ad mores et ad omnem vitae consuetu- dinem accommodatum ; alterum, quod eidem ma05TixÓv nominant, quod pertur- / " 213, unde St. audzant ut. bantur animi et concitantur, in quo uno regnat oratio. Illud superius come, iu- cundum, ad benevolentiam conciliandam paratum: hoc vehemens, incensum, inci- tatum, quo causae eripiuntur.’ For the difference of the various uses of 7060s cp. Cope's Introduction, pp. 108-113. 7. ad persuadendum: emphatic from its position, and contrasted with ‘ad probandum" below: ‘all oratory| uses for the production of persuasion, | three things.’ Not as Nagelsb. p. 203. bz Cp. Sandys on Or. 21. 69. Causeret (p. 82) well quotes from D'Alembert = ‘Les anciens ont défini l'éloquence le talent de persuader, et ils ont distingué [911 IO = oS persuader de convaincre, le premier de ces - mots ajoutant à l'autre l'idée d'un senti- ment actif excité dans l'áàme de l'auditeur et joint à la conviction.’ For the meaning of zzxa cp. Reid on Acad. ii. 44%; Liv. ii. 59. 9. 9. Ad probandum, etc. Here Cicero very closely follows Aristotle (Rhet. 1x23 TY de mioTewy ai piv &rexvol eicw ai 5 EVTEXVOL. adrexva dé Aeyo doa pH 0v POV memópug Tat dda, mpoimhpxev, otov páprvpes Bacavo. cvyypaQal kal óca Tora, év- Texva 0€ dca bid THs peOdSov kal bv Hudv KaracKevacOnvar Ovvaróv, Gare Sel TOUTOW Tos pev xpyoacbar Ta O02 ebpety, Tay de dia ToU Adyou TopiCopévwv mícreov Tpía elon écTiv: ai pev yap eiat év TO HOE TOD Aévyovros, ai 06 év rQ TÓv ükpoarijv Siadeivat "0$, ab 0d év avT@ TO Adyw Sid ToU Oeuc- vivat 1) paivec@a decxvivat. This division became quite a commonplace of rhetori- cians: 'consensum fere omnium, meruit ' a (Quintil v. 1.1); cp Oro2E 69€ 27; 128;— Brut. 49. 185, etc. For * elsewhere has ‘ fidem facere ' (Part. Or. 2. 5) or *docere' (8$ 72¥ tary 201) or ‘ ex- planare’ (iii. 27. 104)¥ ni $54 "T convince’ Cic. — — inthod SA DE ORATORE II. pul. £ Ge joe ratione tractantur, ut tabulae, testimonia, pacta conventa, quaes- 61 rerum earum, quae non excogitantur ab oratore, sed in re positae ) !]5 tiones, leges, senatus consulta, res iudicatae, decreta, responsa, reliqua, si quae sunt, quae non reperiuntur ab oratore, sed ad ' ? y& 5 oratorem a causa [at tque a re| deferuntur; altera est, quae tota 41s S100 15 velimus arcessere et unde omnia manent videre. - are M (arte H?): D! in disputatione et in argumentatione ate conlocata est ; in superiore genere de tractandis argumentis, in hoc autem etiam de inveniendis cogitandum est. Atque isti quidem, qui docent, cum causas in plura pours secuerunt, singulis generibus argu- 10 mentorum copiam suggérunt ; adulescentulos, magis aptum est, ut, simulac posita causa sit;$/oo habeant qué’se referant, unde statim expedita possint argumenta depromere, tamen et tardi ingenii est rivulos consectari, fontis rerum non videre, et iam aetatis est ususque nostri a capite quod quod etiamsi ad instituendos genus ilud earum rerum, quae ad oratorem deferuntur, me- ditatum nobis in perpetuum ad omnem usum similium rerum esse debebit; nam et pro tabulis et contra tabulas et pro testibus et contra testis et pro quaestionibus et contra quaestiones et 4. reperiuntur ab oratore M! HC: garzuntur OP vulg. a causa atque incl. K. a rets s PSAH : 10. copias H¥r.: copia AL". I. in re positae’ explained in § 163” by a phrase which is curiously unlike this in expression, ‘neque inhaereant in rei natura. The miores arexvor are supplied by the facts of the case, but they are not derived by the orator from his considera- tion of the charge itself. 2. tabulae cp. Or. part. 130 ' scrip- torum autem privatum aliud est, pub- licum aliud: publicum, lex, senatus con- sultum, foedus ; privatum, tabulae, pactum conventum, stipulatio.' quaestiones; — ‘ tormenta’ in Quintil. l. c.; the evidence given under torture: cp. Or. part. 14. 50 * saepe etiam quaes- tionibus resistendum est, quod et dolorem fugientes multi in tormentis ementiti per- saepe sunt, morique maluerunt falsum fatendo, quam infitiando dolere. On the value of evidence thus obtained cp. Ar. Rhet. i. 15. 26. Cope’s Introduction, p. 201 [*it plainly appears that his opinion -as to the use of torture in extracting Mn dence is that it is cruel, unnecessary, gus faite: | (Cicero, pro Sull. 28. 78; Herenn. ii. 7. 10, Quintil. v. 4, Anti PA — Vv. 31 ff., and the very interes ppen- L4 5. a causa atque atque a re incl. AFr. dix viii. in C. R. Kennedy's Demosthenes, vol. iv. pp. 382-391. 3. res iudicatae*- praeiudicia,’ ‘ pre- vious decisions.' For the use of these ita 117 gu O 350/22 t I .»tC- À Et primum 118 m. A d . / 7 cp. Cicero, pro Cluent. c. 17 sq., pro Mil. - c. 5, Demosth. in Mid. 2, contra Eubul. 6. — 5. altera est,an anacoluthon,changing from apposition to an independent pro- position : cp. i. 27. 123" (note), aud Dons $ 295: Sos re LI posita": sit: § av = DU SHE I2. quo se NE # 32. 145. expedita, ‘ready for use,’ as in $ ses) 13. rivulos* i.e. the ready-made ar- gumenta for special cases: cp. Acad. i. 2. 8« sed meos amicos, in quibus est studium, in Graeciam mitto. . ut ea e fontibus potius hauriant, quam rivillos consectentur, and § 162? 14. videre, "discern, not ‘look out for, as in iii. 1.2 (note)” This does not suit well the second * videre. , J a capite: i. 10. 42 (note) 44. 195. 16. genus earum rerum, an explana- tory genitive, as in § 633 128, 200, 3415 Yetc. 17. in perpetuum, etc., ‘witha view to | the future for our use in all similar cases.’ A iad fo [ache ue SR a ete a ig hr Sad AA” UNA, ut fola. : ae MEO UR el lence parcels ailidiness («f wri Gc d. 7C. v. 3) 4 62 M. TULLI CICERONIS item de ceteris rebus eiusdem generis vel separatim dicere Juv L : : : - solemus de genere universo vel definite de singulis temporibus, Lv Gennite hominibus, causis; quos quidem locos—vobis hoc, Cotta et Sul- 3 * @ ; ee ° D . r 1ite- Sess i39 pici, dico—multa commentatione atque meditatione paratos atque 7 119 expeditos habere debetis. Longum est enim nunc me explicare, 5 qua ratione aut confirmare aut infirmare testis,tabulas, quaestiones oporteat. Haec sunt omnia ingenii vel mediocris, exercitationis E nioyr $ gb autem maximae; artem quidem et praecepta dumtaxat hactenus 120 requirunt, ut certis dicendi luminibus ornentur. Itemque illa, quae sunt alterius generis, quae tota ab oratore pariuntur, 10 .excogitationem non habent difficilem, explicationem magis in- QW ? Ww adde "y.ai. Ju Sencar AR ME » quaerenda sint in causis, primum quid, deinde quo modo dicamus, Loy $15) hoot alterum, quod totum arte tinctum videtur, tametsi artem requirit, iae tamen prüdentiae est paene mediocris quid dicendum sit videre ; 15 rs alterum est, in quo oratoris vis illa divina virtusque cernitur, ea, ) 98 quae dicenda sunt, ornate, copiose varieque dicere. Qua re illam 121 partem superiorem, quoniam semel ita vobis placuit, non recusabo e. oY . oup . quo minus perpoliam atque conficiam— quantum consequar, vos judicabitis—quibus ex locis ad eas tris res, quae ad fidem 20 £2, j"* B foro Can Do yuk CL ata de Li cet sh om A ( t 1U- d Me E ; "x lustrem perpolitamque desiderant; itaque cum haec duo nobis ¢2*"" faciendam,solae valent, ducatur oratio, ut et concilientur animi Hoes CA e . . ERE e fo fi. et doceantur et moveantur; [haec sunt enim tria.] Ea vero "^ (Loca uy 14. num wznctum? Reid. 22. haec sumt enim tria incl. KSCFr. | (nad 64 ea vero : maluit K. Zaec vero, quem sequitur Fr. : ^ (ut 8. dumtaxat: cp. i. $ 249 (note). hactenus, ‘so far: never in classical Latin of time: cp. Seyffert on Lael. 7. 24” 9. dicendi luminibus; ‘ornaments of style:’ cp. '§ 36) and ii, 52. 201 ff. 11. non habent¥ ‘ do not involve,’ cp.$+?% iii. ro. 38V cognitionem habent facilem.’ I. separatim) ‘ in the abstract ;’ appa- rently the only instance in which this word is so used : zzzfinzte is more common: but separare may sometimes properly be translated *abstract. The use is so strange that Dr. Reid suspects a dislo- cation, so that we should read ‘ vel sepa- ratim a temporibus, hominibus, causis dicere . . . vel definite de singulis 2. definite, *in a concrete instance:' 14. totum arte tinctum*: ‘entirely a matter of theory,’ because the theoretical rhetoricians dealt almost exclusively with = cp. iii. 28. 109; and below § 133% also, this side of the subject. For the meta- — de Rep. ii. 31. 55 ‘illustribus in personis | phor cp. Nagelsb. Stil. p. 391. = temporibusque exempla hominum rerum- | 18. semel? ‘ once for all.’ = que definio’=‘I give a definite concrete} 20. quibus ex locis, ‘from what gene- 4; -!©' character to my illustrations by quoting, ral heads,’ i. e. what rómo: or sedes argu- famous persons and periods.’ mentorum are to be employed. The clause 3. locosY ‘ topics.’ * quibus . . . ducatur’ is a dependent one, 5. longum est: for the indicative explanatory of * partem superiorem." (which is regular in this phrase) cp. Roby, 22. [haee sunt enim tria]. These =! $1535. words are rightly bracketed by most re- me, is put for the mzhz, which would be expected, to make the subject of * ex- plicare ' clear. cent editors, though Pid. (and also Harn.) attempts to defend them, as bringing into additional prominence the simplicity of d yo. geli ds idiom de in (id Wdvo. rnt Pium Mey “1.33 10 DE ORATORE II. quem ad modum inlustrentur, praesto est, qui omnis docere 63 possit, qui hoc primus in nostros mores induxit, qui maxime $ auxit, qui solus effecit. Namque ego, Catule,—dicam enim non 122 reverens adsentandi suspicionem—neminem esse oratorem paulo inlustriorem arbitror [neque Graecum neque Latinum] quem aetas nostra tulerit, quem non et saepe et diligenter audierim ; itaque si quid est in me—quod iam sperare videor, quoniam t$ 4? 4$ quidem vos, his ingeniis homines, tantum operae mihi ad au- diendum datis—ex eo est, quod nihil quisquam umquam me oras audiente egit orator, quod non in memoria mea penitus insederit : itaque ego is, qui sum, quantuscumque sum ad iudicandum, omnibus auditis oratoribus, sine ulla dubitatione sic statuo et iudico, neminem omnium tot et tanta, quanta sint in Crasso, habuisse ornamenta dicendi. 5. neque Graecum neque Latinum Bakio auctore incl. KP. tuentur ASH. 10. orator om. PD. incl. K. 2ngenai M. the division adopted by Antonius, as compared with the * schematism" of the school rhetoric. Ea vero quem ad modum inlus- trentur* the stress lies on the last word. Antonius means, ‘I will do my best to teach you what to say: but you must look to Axe the introducer and great- est livifg master of style, to teach you how to say it.’ 2. possit: hypoth. subj. chose.’ qui, viz. ‘the man who.’ hoc, i.e. the ovatione zilustrare or or- ‘could, if he mate dicere. | in nostros mores induxit/ * made it the rule with us' to aim at good style: but this use of sores for morem is very strange. Dr. Reid suggests * hunc primus in nostros morem induxit." 3. effecit, ‘ carried it to perfection.’ Namque, as often, stands at the head of a sentence, which does not itself state the reason for a foregoing assertion, but is only introductory to it. *I say ‘this, for, after hearing all the best Greek and Roman orators, my judgment is that no one possessed so many ornamenta dicendz as Crassus.' Catule^ especially addressed because of his wide knowledge of letters. 4. reverens; rarely used thus for * dread- ing' with any subordinate notion of re- Quam ob rem, si vos quoque hoc 123 idem existimatis, non erit, ut opinor, iniqua partitio, si, cum ego T2 hunc oratorem, quem _ nunc fingo, ut institui, crearo, aluero, d i 44 hs MI, 8. A joighe Fon PD, Ly 16. ovatorem incl. K. SDeCty BDUt ACh WisG. 010902273 * multa adversa reverens.’ neminem...oratorem: according to the rule for the construction of substan- tives descriptive of persons. Cp. Or. 3o" € (§ 0%) / ‘Nemo enim orator tam multa scripsit :’ "mu (. 4f- Tusc. v. 22. 63 * adhuc neminem EOgnoH poetam. Madv. § 9r, obs.” VL. deo auf 6. et saepe et diligenter audierim, an evident exaggeration: Antonius had heard some of the most eminent at Athens and at Rhodes, but it is doubtful whether this will defend the retention of the f "M ef bracketed words. » gf fn 7. sperare videor; *h. e. sperare posse et debere videor, iure meo sperare videor: vide | GICAD: Plane. CERAM vor ed Verr. 17. 5o; Lael. 4. I5 V [with Seyffert’s * note] ad Fam. xiii. 68. Madvig apud Henrichs. Io. in memoria mea: Brut. 37. 139 = ‘erat (Antonius) memoria summa :’ hence he is made to discourse upon memory in $8 350-360 below. insederit: for the tense“ cp. $ 320, and 32. 36. 164, 28. Roby, § 1516; for the construction with — in and the abl. cp. Tusc. D. ii. 4. rf‘ in o. poetae . insédit oratiog ad AUI. NE | Intadtef. ; pro Balb. i. 4* Hh AMAA US CMG fen 1i. ego is, qui. _Dracger, § 40. x quantuscumque’sum, QUE 16. erearo, etc, i.e. when I have shown what natural capacities he must de bh e. BP) Perr LED Sax rete ds lari tan A Ao. fest fort. (Kak buf” 64 M. TULLI CICERONIS confirmaro, tradam mes Crasso et vestiendum et ornandum.’ oH 24 Tum Crassus, ‘tu vero, inquit ‘ Antoni, perge, ut instituisti ; Up seep. d Go" Vy. neque enim est boni neque liberalis parentis, quem procrearis et eduxeris, eum non et vestire et ornare, praesertim cum te locupletem esse negare non possis. Quod enim ornamentum, quae vis, qui animus, quae dignitas illi oratori defuit, qui in causa peroranda non dubitavit excitare reum consularem et eius dilo- | ricare tunicam et iudicibus cicatrices adversas senis imperatoris ostendere ? Qui idem, hoc accusante Sulpicio, cum hominem seditiosum furiosumque defenderet, non dubitavit seditiones ipsas ornare ac demonstrare gravissimis verbis multos saepe impetus populi non iniustos esse, quos praestare nemo posset; multas etiam e re publica seditiones saepe esse factassutucum reges essent exacti, ut cum tribunicia potestas constituta; illam Norbani seditionem ex luctu civium et ex Caepionis odio, qui exercitum amiserat, neque reprimi potuisse et iure esse con- , 136 flatam ?. Potuit hic locus tam anceps, tam inauditus, tam lubricus, (e At) dos tam novus sine quadam incredibili vi ac facultate dicendi tractari? wk ower ihe jede un possess, what knowledge he must acquire, and how he is to develope his powers by practice. - 4. eduxeris; ‘reared:’ cp. Ter. Ad. 23 ‘hunc eduxi a parvulo. So often in Plaut. and Ter. Cp. Spengel on Andr. 274Y Similarly j in Verg. Aen. viii. and Livy xxi. ae. I5 " (Fabri), etc. Ldu- . | cere, when used of children, is more com- ; | monly though not always (e SXITnJ5I ay, applied to bodily nurture, educare, to mental training. Cp. Krebs- Schmalz, Antibarbarus 9, i. p. 444. e $56" 7. reum consularem, i.e. M'. Aqui- lium’: cp. $ 19.ff and in Verr. v. 1. 3'* venit mihi in mentem, in iudicio M’. Aquilii quantum auctoritatis, quantum momenti oratio M. Antonii habuisse existimata sit : qui, ut erat in dicendo non solum sapiens, sed etiam fortis, causa prope perorata ipse arripuit M". Aquilium constituitque in conspectu omnium, tunicamque eius a pectore abscidit, ut cicatrices populus Romanus iudicesque adspicerent adverso corpore exceptas; simul et de illo volnere quod ille in capite ab hostium duce ac- ceperat, multa dixit, eoque adduxit eos qui erant iudicaturi, vehementer ut vere- rentur ne, quem virum fortuna ex hostium telis eripuisset, cum sibi ipse non pe- percisset, hic non ad populi Romani laudem, sed ad iudicum crudelitatem vide- 4, C Kw e S qe poe uu iud. 413^ retur esse servatus. Introduction, p. 14. Quintil. ii. 15. 7, also refers to this famous defence. Grat $19i* diloricare, oy found here in good Latin. 9. hominem S dido nm Norbanum: Introd. p. 14* I2. praestare; ‘be answerable forza f praestare periculum alicuius rei? is a common technical term for ‘to take upon oneself the risk ofa thing.’ Then the usage is extended as in Caes. B.C. iii. 17. 5 f illi neque legatos Caesaris recipere, neque periculum uris eorum.» Cp T use lii. 16. 34^* culpam autem nullam esse, cum id quod ab homine non potuerit praestari, evenerit.' I3. e’re publica, ‘ the state.’ 14. essent exacti; pluperfects because the expulsion of the kings is spoken of as preceding the speech of Antonius, which was itself to Crassus an event in past time. I5. ex luctu, etc., an adjectival ex- pression: ‘arising as it did from the mourning,’ etc. 16. exercitum amiserat, at the battle in the interests of of Arausio: Mommsen, iii. 183- 187. 2 . 17. anceps, ‘ dangerous,’ nearly sy- nonymous with *lubricus,' as * inauditus’ with ‘ novus.’ iit. ATE ciple Pcr a T LC." P Fla 5 stantia fuerunt. w give Manlius; and also in Sall. Jug. 114° zx LO A? DE ORATORE IIT. 65 Quid ego de Cn. Manlii, quid de Q. Regis commiseratione dicam ? Quid de aliis innumerabilibus? In quibus hoc non maxime enituit quod tibi omnes dant, acumen quoddam singulare, sed haec ipsa, quae nunc ad me delegare vis, ea semper in te eximia et prae- Tum Catulus ‘ego vero’ inquit ‘in vobis hoc 29 maxime admirari soleo, quod, cum inter vos in dicendo dissimil- *7°4< limi sitis, ita tamen uterque vestrum dicat, ut ei nihil neque a’ 5 ‘natura denegatum neque a doctrina non delatum esse videatur ; = = qua re, Crasse, neque tu tua suavitate nos privabis, ut, si quid ab 19 Antonio aut praetermissum aut relictum sit, non explices; neque te, Antoni, si quid non dixeris, existimabimus non potuisse potius quam a Crasso dici maluisse. Hic Crassus * quin tu,’ inquit *An- 127 toni, omittis ista, quae próposuisti, quae nemo horum desiderat : quibus ex locis ea, quae dicenda sunt in causis, reperiantur ; quae 15 quamquam a te novo quodam modo praeclareque dicuntur, sunt tamen et re faciliora et praeceptis pervagata ; illa deprome nobis unde adferas, quae saepissime tractas semperque divinitus.' * Depromam equidem, inquit ‘et quo facilius id a te exigam, quod peto, nihil tibi a me postulanti recusabo. 20rationis in dicendo et istius ipsius facultatis, quam modo Meae totius Crassus in caelum verbis extulit, tres sunt res, ut ante dixi: una conciliandorum hominum, altera docendorum, tertia con- I. Manlii AEH: Mallit M?. vulg. zzoderationis Madv. Adv. iii. go. pn. Manlius’ or Mallius was one of the consuls of the year of the defeat at Arausio (B.C. 105). It is quite conceivable that Antonius in his defence of Norbanus, while painting in the strongest colours the indignation of the people at the disaster, digressed into a warm expression of pity for the fate of Mallius, whose misfortune was ‘due to the insubordination of Caepio. C.F. , W. Müller adopts the form 7ZaZ/zus in pro X Mur. 36" Planc. 12" but good MSS. there v Q. Marcius Rex had been consul in P.C. 118, and founded Narbo Martius: hence he is very likely to have been one of the ‘numerous men of note,’ who were E. condemned by the commission of Nor- banus. Sorof is in error in representing him as consul along with Mallius. 6. admirari soleo, quod,... uter- que dicat, ‘I often express my astonish- 4. ea semper o KPH: quae semper Bak. S. I4. dicenda sunt: MKS.: dicenda sint P. meae totius in dicendo rationis et istius ipsius facultatis MHPFr. 19. fetam EK peta A peto HPS. 20. orationis 21. ves FrH. razones o. ment...that, as I say, each speaks:' the conj. is that of alleged reason. 10, praetermissum, accidentally; re- lictum, intentionally. II. dixeris, perf. subj. like «relictum sit’: but in independent clauses, both would have been fut. perf. ind. I2. quin tu omittis, etc. Crassus means: No! don't trust to me to fill up any gaps you may leave in your sketch of the ordinary rules about 7ómo( ; but rather omit them altogether. None of the present company requires them. Tell us rather whence you derive your own very ad- mirable method of dealing with a case. 16. illa, governed by adferas. 21. res, ‘objects.’ ‘ Inall my speaking, and in the exercise of that oratorical power ... 1 have three objects in view: first to of 0 (c OV. /É. 128 ef r. 162 H.a win over my audience, secondly to instruct , them, thirdly to arouse them. Cp. § 115." / 66 M. TULLI CICERONIS 129 citandorum. Harum trium partium prima lenitatem orationis, secunda acumen, tertia vim desiderat, nam hoc necesse est, ut is, prm ide m en wom nobis causam adiudicaturus sit, aut inelihazion Rl CR propendeat in nos aut defensionis argumentis adducatur aut animi permotione cogatur. Sed quoniam illa pars, in quas rerum ipsarum cilgauo ac defensio posita est, videtur omnem et pauca dicemus :- pauca. er enim sunt, quae tiu iam tractata et [pede 30 animo quasi notata habere videamur. Ac tibi sapienter monenti, 130 Crasse, libenter adsentiemur, ut singularum causarum defensiones 10 quas solent magistri pueris tradere, relinquamus, aperiamus autem , ; ) : ; 5 capita ea, unde omnis ad omnem et causam et orationem dis- ^^^, /^. putatio ducitur. Neque enim quotiens verbum aliquod est scribendum nobis, totiens eius verbi litterae sunt cogitatione conquirendae; nec quotiens causa dicenda est, totiens ad eius i causae seposita argumenta revolvi nos oportet, sed habere certos 7^ locos, qui, ut litterae ad verbum scribendum, sic illi ad causam VH mm 131 explicandam statim occurrant. Sed hi loci ei gestor oratori prodesse possunt, qui est versatus in rerum vel üsu, quem aetas go, denique adferet, vel auditione et cogitatione, quae studio et dili- 20 E gentia praecucurrit aetatem. Nam si tu mihi quamvis eruditum hominem adduxeris, quamvis acrem et acutum in cogitando, Sox zLsu TIAS US Rot M2 ZA E LLL. 19. verum. sed usu AE: verum vel usu HSA. : rebus € KP. rebus KP. 20. adferet M. 21. praecucurrit AM. V I. prima ... desiderat: cp. Or. 21. attracted together. capita ‘sources’ § 11 7 / gia 4/ 69” sed quot officia oratoris, tot sunt disputatio —substance of the speech, genera dicendi: subtile in probando, or argument. modicum in delectando, vehemens in flec- I3. Neque enim ... nec, ‘forjustas.. tendo, in quo uno vis omnis orationis est.’ ., not, so,’ the so-called szzeze per mega- 5. animi permotione: cp. 1. IO. 42* tonem. commotzo is also used (§ 210%, but much 16. sepositay ‘stored up separately,’ more rarely. in the theoretical treatises. Se illa pars, i.e. docendi, the establish- 17. sie"illi, redundant after qui: cp. A972 d« ment of thefacts and arguments advanced — Tusc. iv. 14. 32 ‘ ingeniosi, ut aes Corin- by the orator. thium in aeruginem, sic illi in morbum et 7. huius generis, i.e. persuadendi, incidunt tardius et recreantur ocius ;' ib. which includesallthree,conciliare, docere, ^ 30. 64^ est enim metus, ut aegritudo prae- ie and movere: the general rulesforthefirst ^ sentis, sic ille futuri mali:’ cp. Madvig will include those for the other two. *. on de Fin. v. 24. 71; Reid on Acad. ii^ quasi doctrinam. Antonius will not 1 3Y and below, $$ 2573 310 v fe aloe pr admit any ‘doctrine’ strictly so called. 18. occurrant cp. 1.384 151. CEM 9. videamur: Cic. is very fond of this Tg. aetas denique, ‘ nothing but years.’ use of vzde7? to qualify an assertion which 20. adferet: with Friedrich I now might appear somewhat presumptuous. follow the reading of 77 for adfert and = Seeexx. in Seyffert’s Laelius, p. 87. Trans- praecurrit, which however would be 12. omnis ad omnem, frequently thus — propositions being general. 21. hol je" ere a Ve. v tu. $6 late * which, if Tam not mistaken, I] have.’ legitimate enough in themselves, the * p - Ct ee - pt lis SETA Itt uu. £c T, 32 bcs, 4 MULCo»a TAI Gruae Sua SÜmUvh Fc gene o" // A = Ba i Ate “bandry : * well-tilled : cp. Cato, R. Rust. 161.1 ‘locum subigere oportet bene: ubi £ A 5 y^ zu - — Á DE ORATORE II. quamvis ad pronuntiandum expeditum, si erit idem in con- suetudine civitatis, in exemplis, in institutis, in moribus ac voluntatibus civium suorum hospes, non multum ei loci pro- derunt ili, ex quibus argumenta promuntur: subacto mihi 5 ingenio opus est, ut agro non semel arato, sed [novato et] iterato, quo meliores fetus possit et grandiores edere; subactio autem est usus, auditio, lectio, litterae. Ac primum naturam causae videat, quae numquam latet, factumne sit quaeratur, an quale sit, an quod nomen habeat; quo perspecto statim occurrit ro naturali quadam prudentia, non his subductionibus, quas isti docent, quid faciat causam, id est, quo sublato controversia stare non possit; deinde quid veniat in iudicium : quod isti sic iubent quaerere: interfecit Opimius Gracchum. Quid facit causam? 5. sed [novato et] : incl. KC: sed novato om. AZ". novato*et om. Heras T9 532^ 36; sed novato zterato Lg. 2. II. 2d est... causam? om. AH, bee inum. eliver himself, not * pronounce,’ which in Cicero is always dicere, appellare, or exprimere (ii. II. 415 : cp. i. 61. 261% irn 3. hospes: cp. i. 218, 249; Reid on Acad.i. 9^ nos in nostra urbe peregrinantis.’ ; 4. subaetoy a metaphor from hus- e subactus, areas facito: de Sen. r5. ‘quae cum gremio mollito et subacto semen sparsum excepit.' 6. iterato“properly denotes the second ploughing : it would seem therefore that here it is equivalent to zovazo^ but it is very doubtful whether the latter word can bear this meaning: certainly the only other passage quoted for it (Ov. Pont. iv. 2. 44 ‘nec me...oblectat cultu terra novata suo’) barely admits of it, and certainly does not require it. /Vova/Zs"ager is land ploughed | e for the first time (Varro L. L. v. 39, Müll. *ager...qui intermittitur a novando no- valis?), either when just reclaimed (Plin. — H.N. xvii. 5. 3. 39 ‘ caesa vetere silva’) or after it has lain fallow for a while. Hence it is probable that zeva£o is a gloss upon semel arato, and should be banished from the text: and this is confirmed by the fact that itis omitted in 7/7. If however the authority of Nonius, who quotes the words, though he often uses corrupt MSS., is held to outweigh these considerations, we must not fall back (with Sorof, Pid. and Harn.) on the very forced explanation of Henrich- sen that zzova£uz: and zteratum here cor- respond to the technical zteratum and tertiatum respectively ; but rather, as Dr. Reid suggests, suppose that Cic. intends to repeat the idea of sezze/ arato by the tech- nical term zovato, and then to strengthen it by zZerato. He would read ‘sed e¢ no- vato et. Z/ferareisfollowed by renovare in Or. part. 133, but not in a metaphoricaluse. — 7. litterae, ‘ writing ;' —' stilus, in § 96” 8. factumne sit quaeratur, a clause in apposition to maturam causae, which might have been introduced by ew£ru, corresponding to az, after which guaeratur is understood again ; viz.‘ whether the ques- tion is if an act has been done, or whether it is of what character the action is,’ etc. 10. subductionibus; ‘calculations,’ as to the section and sub-section of the theore- tical scheme, under which the case comes. I2. quid veniat in iudicium; ‘ the point to be decided' — 7Ó xpivdpevoy : cp. Top. 25. 95 ‘quae ex statu contentio — efficitur, cum Graeci 70 ipwópevov appel- lant, mihi placet id... gga de re agztur appellari: Or. 36. 126," Brut. 79. 275. — * Quid faciat causam is the defendant's plea: ‘ quid veniat in iudicium" the ad- missibility of this plea. I3. interfecit Opimius Gracchum: the standing instance in the rhetorical treatises: e.g. Or. part. 30. 104, 106. Strictly speaking Opimius did not kill, Gracchus. In the grove of Furrina on the right bank of the Tiber the body of Gracchus was found side by side with that of his slave Euporus, or as Plutarch calls him Philocrates, and the report was that the slave had killed his master and then slain himself. But Opimius had attacked Gracchus and his partisans on the A ventine, F2 juo 3 10 68 M. TULLI CICERONIS Quod fei publicae causa, cum ex senatus consulto ad arma vo- casset. Hoc tolle, causa non erit. At id ipsum negat contra leges licuisse Decius. Veniet igitur in iudicium licueritne ex senatus consulto servandae rei publicae causa. Perspicua sunt haec quidem et in volgari prudentia sita; sed illa quaerenda, 5 quae et ab accusatore et a defensore argumenta ad id, quod in 31 iudicium- venit, spectantia debent adferri. Atque hic illud vi- 133 dendum est, in quo summus est error istorum magistrorum, 100 ad quos liberos nostros , mittimus, non quo hoc quidem ad dicendum magno opere pertineat, sed tamen ut videatis, quale ro sit genus hoc eorum, qui sibi eruditi videntur [hebes atque im- Y. 20" politum]: constituunt enim in partiendis orationum modis duo OF genera causaru üsArüm ; ununi 1 appellant, in quo sine personis atque* ie ur y 45 temporibus de. de universo genere quaeratur; alterum, quod personis Que certis et temporibus definiatur; ignari omnis controversias ad 15 134 universi generis vim et naturam referri; nam in ea ipsa causa, de qua ante dixi, nihil pertinet ad oratoris locos Opimii persona, @/°” II. hebes C— e: SS 7. debeant KPH: debent AES. and killed all he could. Livy (Perioch. Ixi.) says * L. Opimius accusatus apud populum a Q. Decio trib. pl. quod indemnatos cives in carcerem coniecisset, absolutus est.’ (Q., cp. $ 135; is probably an error for P.: Brut. 28. 108). Apparently Opimius was prosecuted in the comztza centurzata under the Zex Sempronia, excellently discussed by Heitland on Cic. p. C. Rabirio App. F. I. ex senatus consulto, i. e. * videant consules ne quid detrimenti respublica capiat. 2. tolle,... non erit. ‘In such cases Cicero never inserts eZ before the apodosis : other writers insert or omit it indifferently:’ Mayor on Juv. i. 155, who quotes other authorities. Kühner, Ausf. Gr. ii. 633, gives an instance of e¢ inserted from Cato, RR, 66. (cp.9p.3701): id ipsum negat licuisse. Decius, like the assailants of Cicero after his consulship, maintained that the senate had not this ‘ dispensing power :’ and un- doubtedly his position was constitutionally the true one. Cp. Mommsen, iv. 178. 6. argumenta is attracted out of its place into the relative clause: translate ‘but we must search for those arguments bearing upon the question at issue which have to be brought forward etc.’ 7. debent. lf we read debeant with K. and Pid. gzae must be taken as a depend- Io. quale sit MK. quant sit PS; atque ampolitum incl. K. 1710770717 f. ent interrogative, and z//a is by attraction for z//ud, as in Lael. 16. 56°‘ constituendi autem sunt, qui sint in amicitia fines et quasi termini deligendi.’ But this would be a harsher instance than any of those quoted by Reid ad loc. or by Madvig on de Fin. V. 21. 58, and it is needless to take it so in face of the MS. authority for debent. Harn, defends debeant as a conj. generalis. 9. hoe quidem, sc. the division into quaestio and causa. The theorists are not only wrong in their opinion that the dis- tinction is of practical importance, but they are wrong in making it at all. IO. quale sit genus: Cicero likes to separate guam from the word which it qualifies, both in exclamations ; and in in- direct specus Cp. i. 58. 240% and Reid on Lael. 3. 10Y Acad. i.G: hence there is no objection on this score to the vul- gate: but the weight of authority in favour of quale is so great, as to make it probable that Aedes a£que zmpolitum is a spurious addition. Friedrich, followed by Cima, makes the words an independent clause : ‘ Hebes atque impolitum? Mu- ther conjectures Zzifezztu, needlessly. 12, duo genera: Introd. p. 60. I4. de universo” genere quaeratur 5. d^ ‘a general guestion is raised.’ 17. locos, ‘ points of view; i.e. line of ar- (et gument. oratoris, ‘ proper to the orator.’ enor AAO wtev e we UVE ow v n. hath Ae e fh - DE ORATORE TIS 69 nihil Decii; de ipso [enim] universo genere infinita quaestio est, num poena videatur esse adficiendus, qui civem ex senatus con- sulto patriae conservandae causa interemerit, cum id per leges non liceret ; nulla denique est causa, in qua id, quod in iudicium . " v : . 7@ . pur J5 Venit, reorum personis ac non generum ipsorum universa dübi- Gs Seay tatione quaeratur. Quin etiam in eis ipsis, ubi de facto ambigitur, ceperitne pecunias contra leges | P.] Decius, argumenta et crimi- num et defensionis revocentur oportet ad genus et [ad] naturam universam : quod sumptuosus, de luxurie, quod alieni appetens, 10 de avaritia, quod seditiosus, de turbulentis et malis civibus, quod a multis arguitur, de genere testium ; contraque, quae pro reo dicentur, omnia necessario a tempore atque homine ad com- I. enim delet Fr. vero ZH. incl. K. IO. de avaritia incl. K. 1I. de genere testium incl. K. I. infinita quaestio est: cp. Or. part. — 30. 106 ‘ita disceptationes eae, quae in his controversiis oriuntur, quae sunt certis personis et temporibus notatae, fiunt rursus infinitae, detractisque temporibus et per- sonis rursus ad consultationis formam rationemque revocantur." 4. denique, ‘in short. 5. universa dubitatione — infinita quaestione, ‘a general discussion:? thus — dubitare =‘ discuss :' e. g. pro Rose. 31.88 * restat ut hoc dubitemus uter potius Sex. Roscium occiderit;’ like dmopjoa, ‘to raise a discussion. The old reading dzs- putatione has less authority here, and is more likely to be a correction. 7. P. Decius : the praenomen is omitted in 77, which have ‘decuius;’ and the general rule, which requires its insertion only in formal statements, or when the person is mentioned with some respect — (well illustrated by Ellendt on iii. 1. 4), . allows us to dispense with it here. There seems to be no evidence to determine whether this Decius is the same as the prosecutor of Opimius; although the con- text somewhat favours this view. Nor do we know whether Decius was prosecuted on the charge of receiving money illegally, or simply charged with it. If Ihne is right in his conjecture that the prosecution of Opimius was merely a trick of the oligarchical party, in order to secure an approval of their policy by a judicial vote at a time of strong ‘ Conservative reaction’ z; (Rom. Gesch. v. p. 110), it is quite con- 8. ad inclusi: non habent JZ , 4o. 76 [34 191 237 346 munis rerum et generum summas revolventur. Atque haecforsitan 9. de luxurie de turbulentis et malis civibus incl. K. ceivable that Decius was afterwards prose- cuted by the popular party for Aracvart- cato. But our only other authority for the prosecution (Cic. Orat. part. 30. 106), adds nothing to our knowledge of the circumstances. It is to be noticed how- ever that in that passage Cicero twice omits the praenomen. In Brut. 28. 108 Cicero says ‘ Flacci autem aemulus P. Decius fuit, non infans ille quidem, sed ut vita, sic oratione etiam turbulentus : ' so far as this goes it is in favour of Ihne's hypothesis, Flaccus being of course the well-known adherent of the Gracchi. 8. ad genus et [ad] naturam uni- versam, practically a hendiadys, the latter clause serving to define the former. The construction goes on / $325 135 136 somewhat | loosely: it might be stated more com- | pletely thus: ‘quod sumptuosus est ali-' quis, id argumentum revocetur oportet ad quaestionem de luxurie,’ etc. I2. ad communis rerum et generum summas; ‘to the general conceptions em- bracing the circumstances and classes,’ con- trasted with the particular cases: (cp. § // 137) one of Cicero’s numerous periphrases for ‘abstract questions.’ Cp. Causeret, p. 58. I3. forsitan", .. videantur : so always with Cicero, who does not forget that the word is contracted from fors sz an: but in Livy we find the indicative pretty frequently, though even with him the sub- junctive is the more common (cp. Kühnast, Liv. Synt. p. 226). The poets use the in- dicative freely : Kühner, ii. 614. Oral y! 70 M.°TOLLI CICERONIS homini non omnia, quae sunt in natura rerum, celeriter animo comprehendenti permulta videantur, quae veniant in iudicium tum, cum de facto quaeratur; sed tamen criminum multitudo $[(0?7- 82 est et defensionum, non locorum infinita. (Quae vero, cum de 137 facto non ambigitur, quaeruntur, qualia sint, ea si ex reis numeres, 5 Midi) et innumerabilia sunt et obscura; si ex rebus, valde et modica et inlustria; nam si Mancini causam in uno Mancino ponimus, quo- tienscumque is, quem pater patratus dediderit, receptus non erit, totiens causa nova nascetur; sin illa controversia causam facit, videaturne ei, quem pater patratus dediderit, si is non sit receptus, ro postliminium esse, nihil ad artem dicendi nec ad argumenta de- 138 fensionis Mancini nomen pertinet; ac, si quid adfert praeterea hominis aut dignitas aut indignitas, extra quaestionem est et ea tamen ipsa oratio ad universi generis disputationem referatur necesse est. Haec ego non eo consilio disputo, ut homines eru- 1 ditos redarguam ; quamquam reprehendendi sunt qui in genere definiendo istas causas describunt in personis et in temporibus | 139 positas esse; nam etsi incurrunt tempora et personae, tamen | intellegendum est, non ex eis, sed ex genere quaestionis pendere clos 4 p^ bs causas. Sed hoc nihil ad me ; nullum enim nobis certamen M "is hf Wo — 4 defensorum AH: aut defensionum PAN: et defensionum KS. on non d. aut d. e. 17. describunt wPSH : scribunt K. 4. et defensionum, non locorum* this seems to be the reading required bythe sense of the passage: although a man, who is not used to group all phenomena under their proper genera and species, may think that the various questions for the judges are extremely numerous, yet it is the particular charges or particular defences which are infinite in number, not the general lines of argument. Hence Pearce, and (independ- ently) Piderit corrected the MS. reading ‘non defensionum aut locorum.' But Reid would defend the MS. text by explaining ‘defensionum’ of the proper lines of defence, i.e. by the use of generals, not particulars. Quae vero, etc. ‘ But the cases where there is no dispute as to the facts of the case, ! but the question turns upon their charac- | ter. For *quaeruntur? where ‘ quaeritur ' might have been expected, c cp. the passages quoted by Reid on Lael. 56? It is a case of the usual preference of Latin for personal rather than impersonal expressions. 6. modieaY ‘limited in number ;' a rare use of the word, but one plainly required by the context. Forcellini has no in- stance really parallel, but cp. § 1407 ; E 7. illustria, ‘clear’ 32 Mancini causam : i. 40. 1917 9. totiens, so 4 and most of the MSS. here: Mr. Roby, § 547, calls -2es post-Au- gustan, and on the Mon. Ancyr. we always find -Zezs : cp. Corssen, i. 253. Brambach, Neug. 268 f. The rule of the ancient gram- marians to use -zes for numeral adverbs formed from the cardinal numbers, but Zo- tiens, quotiens, etc. is not borne out by the " texts of authors: cp. Neue, ii. 171— 175. fao" > 10.61... 1S5 cp. Reid omAcad.41. 27 12. adfert, ‘contributes,’ as proper matter for oratory. #1176” 13. hominis, of the person concerned. extra quaestionem”= é£c TOU mpay- paros, | Pe9q« 4 arty ea ipsa oratio, i.e. what is said even upon this point. 15. homines eruditos, of course with a certain irony. 1%: 17. describunt, etc., a compressed ex- pression for describunt ita ut dicant positas esse. Cp. Madvig on de Fin. i. 14 ‘nam = illud quidem adduci vix possum ut ea tibi non vera videantur. 18. incurrunt, ‘enter in” i4 .1&v «p 5 10 i 20 d. ablinn tal sO. DE ORATORE II. 71 istis esse debet; tantum satis est intellegi ne hoc quidem eos consecutos, quod in tanto otio etiam sine hac forensi exer- citatione efficere potuerunt, ut genera rerum discernerent eaque paulo. subtilius explicarent. Verum hoc, ut dixi, nihil ad me; illud ad me ac multo etiam magis ad vos, Cotta noster et Sulpici: quo modo nunc se istorum artes habent, pertimescenda est multitudo causarum ; est enim infinita, si in personis ponitur : quot homines, tot causae ; sin ad generum universas quaestiones referuntur, ita modicae et paucae sunt, ut eas omnis diligentes et memores et sobrii oratores percursas animo et prope dicam decantatas habere debeant; nisi forte existimatis a M' Curio causam didicisse L. Crassum et ea re multa attulisse, quam ob rem postumo non nato Curium tamen heredem Coponii esse oporteret : nihil ad copiam argumentorum neque ad causae vim ac naturam nomen Coponii aut Curii pertinuit; in genere erat universo rei negotiique, non in tempore ac nominibus, omnis quaestio: cum scriptum ita sit SI MIHI FILIUS GENITUR, ISQUE PRIUS MORITUR, et cetera, TUM MIHI ILLE SIT HERES, si natus filius non sit, videaturne is, qui filio mortuo institutus heres sit, heres esse:-perpetui iuris et universi generis quaestio non ho- minum nomina, sed rationem dicendi et argumentorum fontis I. tantum satis est, a phrase dis- cussed by Madvig on de Fin. i. 30. 2. in tanto otio* for the proverbial * otium Graecum ' cp. i. 6. 22" 3. potuerunt: Bake rightly notices that foterant would be more usual of what they could have done, but did not do: cp. Roby, § 1454; but see also § 1535, which shows that no change is needed. Cp. Liv. xxxii. 12. 6 * deleri exercitus po- tuit, si fugientis victores persecuti essent." 7. ponitur'is made to agree with zzz- titudo, though it refers more strictly to causae. " 10. sobrii, ‘ sensible.’ v FER percursas: cp. Or. 15. 47' ‘ facile igitur hic noster. .. quoniam loci certi traduntur, percurret omnes.’ [50 Yrnsali. II. decantatas, $ 75% i. 23. IOS. a M? Curio: Introd. p. 117 This passage furnishes apparently the only evi- dence that Coponius was the name of the testator, as well as that of the party to the suit, his kinsman. I2. ea re, ‘therefore,’ ‘because of this.’ The praenomina are inserted for the sake of more emphatic antithesis. Sand Mad» AC s Ane ul 4: Lg. t. jun E mnie | Oy reu I6. rei negotiique, ‘of the facts of the case.' 17. si mihi filius, etc.: cp. de Inv. ii. 42. 122 * paterfamilias cum liberorum nihil haberet, uxorem autem haberet, in testa- mento ita scripsit : si mihi filius genitur unus pluresve,is mihi heres esto. Deinde quae adsolent. Postea: si filius ante moritur quam in tutelam suam venerit, tu mihi secundus heres esto. Filius natus non est. Ambigunt agnati cum eo, qui est heres, si filius ante quam in tutelam suam venerit, mortuus sit... The sub- junctives cum...sit, and sz... s, are used because the clauses are subordinate to videaturne, etc. a dependent interro- gative, in apposition to gzaestze. After ‘erat’ we should have expected ‘ vide- retur’: but the question is represented as one of present interest. 19. filio mortuo, ‘if the son died,’ abl. abs. not dative. . 20. perpetui; ‘permanent’ or *uni- versal.’ $ 210° 21. rationem dicendi, ‘systematic dis- cussion,' by the employment of the proper loct. f i » FATjo € neta 140 , 2. Uh. c. ^s 141 m wv e / 33 desiderat. 4? discendoque deterrent ; 1 wal be iat wir T d. 143 72 nominatim fere BUT responderit ; cae) 134 il: 205 sultationis aut dübitationis causam aliquam fuisse; M. TULLI CICERONIS In quo etiam isti nos iuris consulti impediunt a video enim in Catonis et in Bruti libris quid alicui de iure viro aut mulieri credo, ut, putaremus in hominibus, non in re con- ut, quod 5 homines innumerabiles essent, debilitati [a iure dU 55 voluntatem discendi simul cum spe perdiscendi abiceremus. Sed haec Crassus aliquando nobis expediet et exponet discripta. generatim ; 4. responderit o KSC: responderint PAH. est enim, ne forte nescias, heri nobis ille hoc, Catule, pollicitus [se] ius civile, quod nunc diffusum et dissipatum esset, in certa genera colturum et ad artem facilem redacturum.’ EE 6. debilitat a iure cognoscendo c : incl. K. debzlitatt tanto numero cognoscendo S. debilitat [a ture cognoscendo] P. 7. abiceremus sic codd. boni omnes, ut solent. I. nos attracted out of its natural position to zs¢z, according to Cicero's practice with pronouns. 2. Catonis% i. 37. 171 Bruti" M. Junius’Brutus is often men- tioned by Cicero as an eminent lawyer: cp. de Off. i. r4. 50 (‘iuris civilis im- primis peritus): Brut. 34. 1305. A7.135. Seven books de Zwre cvi were ascribed to him (Pompon. de orig. iur. 3. 89 * P. Mucius et Brutus et Manilius funda- verunt ius civile. Ex his P. Mucius etiam decem libellos reliquit, Brutus sep- tem, Manilius tres) :! but Cicero says that only three of them were genuine (pro Cluent. 51. 141). His son was a worth- less fellow who attacked Crassus bitterly when the latter was defending Plancius, who pop ud by Brutus. Cp. below, § 220 ff.” Two fragments from Cato's com- meníarii are given by Huschke, ‘ Jurispr. Ante-Just. quae supersunt,’ p. 2; but the second is evidently a jest, not a legal opinion; nothing is extant of the books of Brutus, but the introductory clauses cited in § ‘224% 4. responderit, indefinite: not ne- cessarily the author, but the authority, whoever he may. have been. Doubtless these treatises would record the decisions of others beside the author. | putaremus, past impf, because some Ww {no good parallel. — ord like ‘they did this’ is understood. 6. debilitati [a iure cognoscendo]. L. and S. render ‘ discouraged,’ but quote The construction ‘weakened from the study of law’ is harsh and unexampled : if the bracketed words are genuine we must suppose that some other participle, such as ac deter- vitt has fallen out. Kayser rejects dedz- Zitatt which seems sound, though it does not go well with guod: Sorof not very happily suggests ‘ debilitati canto numero cognoscendo,’ supposing that zero got corrupted into a zure, and ¢anto dropped after -/a7z. Bake had already suggested numero, Stangl munere. Dr. Reid pro- poses ‘impediti a iure cognoscendo' = ‘prevented from discovering the general legal principle,’ supposing that zz- was lost, and then -7ed7/7 corrupted. Harn.’s suggestion ‘debilitati etiam in re cogno- scenda’ is very attractive: it is extremely simple, and well keeps up the antithesis to homines. 8. discripta generatim, * distributed under their proper heads.’ Apparently all MSSvhave descripta, which Kayser MUT but this cannot be right: cp. § 36 note? g. ne forte nescias; Roby, § 1662. heri: i. 42. 190: IO. pollicitus [se]: se is omitted” by all the better MSS. followed by Ellendt, Kayser, and Piderit ; Sorof retains it. The omission of the pronoun' with the fut. inf. is common enough in Livy (see Drakenborch's large collection of in- stances in his notes to i. 23. 5, and xlii. — IO. I5) and Tacitus ; but it is very rare in Cicero." Cp. Madvig on de Fin. v. 31. - Draeger, Hist. Synt. ii. 414, quotes in Verr. = 11458. gd de Sthenii bonis exacturum ' (sc. se), and pro Cluent. 63. 176 *quaesiturum .- - Det iras "d Poe esse dixit' (See Fausset’s critical note.) _ 5 Cp. however Reid on Acad. i. 18! £041 s II. facilemMis undoubtedly right: »« wel difficilem of i. 42. 190” The old reading was facile. The codd. zutz/z omit ‘et . redacturum,’ doubtless from the similarity p "afa - 9 5 P» MA dut o 5 Lt einn. len. 4a2 1- 1.0 F DE ORATORE II. 73 quidem" inquit Catulus *haudquaquam id est difficile Crasso, qui et, quod disci potuit de iure, didicit et, quod eis, qui eum docuerunt, defuit, ipse adferet, ut, quae sint in iure, vel apte discribere vel ornate inlustrare possit. ‘Ergo’ inquit ‘ista’ 5 Antonius ‘tum a Crasso discemus, cum se de turba et a sub- sellis in otium, ut cogitat, soliumque contulerit. ‘Iam id 144 quidem gebe ' inquit Catulus *ex eo audivi, cum^ diceret sibi iam certum esse a iudiciis causisque discedere; sed, ut ipsi soleo dicere, non licebit; neque enim auxilium suum saepe a viris 10 bonis frustra implorari patietur neque id aequo animo feret civitas, quae si voce L. Crassi carebit, ornamento quodam se spoliatam putabit. ‘Nam hercle, inquit Antonius ‘si haec vere -$e& 1: a Catulo dicta sunt, tibi mecum in eodem est pistrino, Crasse, lÁ. — vivendum imetrustam oscitantem et dormitantem sapientiam 7 I5 E um et ceterorum beatorum otio concedamus. Adrisit 145 hic Crassus leniter et ‘pertexe modo, inquit ‘Antoni, quod ex- orsus es; me tamen ista oscitans sapientia, simul atque ad eam confugero, in libertatem vindicabit.’ 4 f (ovt BSS” 3. apte M volg. : acute € cum Pearcio Ell. PKASH : aferte (id est afte) voluit Fr. 4. déscribere PSH: describere w K. inquit ista. HL Vr. (ef..1. 113). 8. cam addidit Fr. Zzmeeztum H!. I4. et dormitantem om. M: del. Ell. incl. KSH. can say ‘to ask a man for help,’ or ‘to ask for a man's help :’ the Romans always use the latter form; and similarly in the passive, as here. 12. Namhercle, ‘yes indeed.’ Cp. Ter. Ad: 190% Plaut. Trin. 7315 Mil. 1226. Cic. = U of ending. This is one of the numerous instances which make us distrust their authority in the matter of omission. Cp. Introd. p. 66, note” Et% quidem, ‘to be sure,’ usually, but not always, ironical : cp. Kühner on = | Tusc. D. iii. 20. 48;. Madvig on de Fin. in Verr. ii. 2972” illi adesse non possunt.' 44 2 = | i. to. 35; Mayor on de Nat. D. i.28. 79; — Nam hercle' —*yes they canx ZZerc/e, the = Roby$ 162 m only form used by the comedians, is very 3. apte: Stangl well defends by quot- rareinCic., but is well supported here : Zez- ing ili. 24. 91" *altera pars dici postulat cade is farmore common: cp. Neuejii.815. ; Borate alterarapte:)”. Plin. Ep, ui. 13. 2 I9 Disirino 1*LD1I: 46 (note) M ch 44614 ‘ disponer epte, figurare varie:’ de Fin. 122. 74" nihil in natura, qua nihil est aptius, nihil descriptius.' 6. in otium soliumque, *to the leisure of his arm- chair : ' for the soZzum cp. de Leg. i. 3. 10 ‘ego vero aetatis potius vacationi confidebam, cum prae- sertim non recusarem quominus more patrio sedens in solio consulentibus re- sponderem, senectutisque non inertis grato atque Bean fungerer munere, and below, § 226"; iii. 33. 133. ^^! 46 7. ex eo audivi, cum diceret, ‘I have heard him saying. Roby, $ 1720. 8. iudiciis /causisque, $ 99 (note). E 9. auxilium suum implorari. We I4. et dormitantem, is not otiose after oscitantemy but completes the picture ‘yawning and slumbering.’ We have often seen how 77 omit words by homoco- teleuton. The Scaevolae were prover- bially eminent lawyers: cp. i. Io. 307 I5. beatorum, ‘happy people:’ not, either here or in pro Mur. 12. 26, quite equivalent to ofzosus, as Sorof says. 16. pertexe, Canis the task which you have begun; ordior and exordior being properly to commence weaving, to lay the warp. 18. in libertatem vindicabit, the regular legal phrase: cp. Gaius, iv. 16^ Liv. iii. 45, 46 (several times), fen fult ^ud lur. 12.26 faclo inltrua we jaderim se 74 M. TULLI CICERONIS 94 ‘Huius quidem loci, quem modo sum exorsus, hic est finis, inquit Antonius ; (quoniam intellegeretur non in hominum in- numerabilibus personis neque in infinita temporum varietate, sed in generum causis atque naturis omnia sita esse, quae in dubium vocarentur, genera autem esse definita non solum numero, sed 5 etiam paucitate] ut eam materiem orationis, quae cuiusque esset generis, studiosi qui essent dicendi, omnibus locis discriptam, instructam ornatamque comprehenderent, rebus dico et sententiis. 146 Ea vi sua verba parient, quae semper satis ornata mihi quidem oda Sub sai videri solent, si eius modi sunt, ut ea res ipsa peperisse videatur ; 1o ac si verum quaeritis, quod mihi quidem videatur—nihil enim aliud adfrmare possum nisi sententiam et opinionem meam—hoc in- striiientum causarum et generum universorum in forum deferre debemus neque, ut quaeque res delata ad nos erit, tum denique scrutari locos, ex quibus argumenta eruamus ; quae quidem 1s omnibus, qui ea mediocriter ‘modo considerarint, studio adhibito et usu pertractata esse possunt; sed tamen animus referendus 2. intellegeretur M KSH : zntellzgitur P. Bakio. 9. partentw CS: partet KPH cum v : I. sum exorsus, past indef., not pre- sent perfect. 2158” » finis” object :' i. 42. 188 (note) ; * hic come much better after * discriptam.' 9. Ea: so all good MSS. for the vul- ,, gate, eae: for ea=res et sententiae cp. : 7 E. 4€ lura? jos note on i. 6. 20% Do f ; edt. 4 est finis' =‘ id egi ut,’ hence followed by *comprehenderent. There is a large col- ^. . 3 . . . Pi^ection of similar exx. in Lieven Consec. = Lemp. des; Cicm (Riga a T5 2» CDM Ce - Leg. i. 22. 58 ‘ cuius praecepti tanta vis et tanta sententia est ut ea .. . Delphico deo tribueretur, Cp. Reid on Acad Aii, 149, 4. in generum causis atque naturis, *jn cases of a general kind, and the cha- racter of such.’ 5. definita non solum numero, sed etiam paucitate; ‘are not only limited in * number, but that number is a small one.’ jal - 200 7. omnibus locis discriptam, ‘ dis- tributed under all the various heads: the matter of a speech is compared to a well-ordered, and well-equipped body o troops. : 8. ornatamque: it is by no means uncommon to find -gze appended to the third member of a clause: e.g. de Off. i. — 26. 92 * magnifice, graviter, animoseque :’ Draeger, ii. 36 : ez is much less usual, but not so rare as Madvig (on de Fin. iv. 20. 56) maintains: cp. Draeger, ii. 3 ; Kühner, ii. 654 (note). rebus...sententiis: cp. $$ 116-120. Dr. Reid well notes that these words would Bake quite needlessly, * corrects farzet, against all MSS., referring ea to ‘materies.’ For the sentiment cp. ili. 31. 125 ‘rerum enim copia verborum copiam gignit,’ and Cato's golden rule for the speaker, *rem tene, verba sequentur.' So Hor. A. P. 311%‘ verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur 5,4] u$21/4 I3.causarum et generum. Adler pro- poses to strike out eZ, on the ground that we have above ‘in generum causis, so that gexera and causae are not co-ordinate’ conceptions: but we may suppose e generum added as a kind of explanation, to give greater precision to causarum. 16. considerarint/ Ifthis word stood by itself, the derivation given by Festus $. v. from szdus could hardly be doubted : but deszdero presents difficulties as yet not fully solved. It may however well be ‘to turn away the eyes from,’ hence ‘ to fail to see, ‘to miss, etc. Cp. Corssen, Nachtr. p.43. Donaldson (Varron.? p. 445) says = * deszdero indicates the interruption to the augurial process which was occasioned by a cloudy and starless night.’ 17. sed' tamen, i. e. although practice is the chief thing. — "A 30 ss ’ DE ORATORE II. if 130 dan Ma 75 est ad ea capita et ad illos, quos saepe iam appellavi, locos, ex quibus omnia ad omnem orationem inventa ducuntur, atque hoc 147 $ 19^ totum est sive artis sive animadversionis sive consuetudinis nosse regiones, intra quas venere et pervestiges, quod quaeras: ubi 5 eum locum omnem cogitatione saepseris, si modo usum rerum percallueris, nihil te effugiet atque omne, quod erit in re, occurret atque incidet. c Et sic, cum ad inveniendum in dicendo tria sint: 85 acumen, deinde ratio, quam licet, si volumus, appellemus artem, $227 tertium diligentia, non possum equidem non ingenio primas 10 Concedere, sed tamen ipsum ingenium diligentia etiam ex tarditate incitat; diligentia, inquam, quae cum omnibus in rebus 148 . tum in causis defendendis plurimum valet. $9 colenda est n Haec praecipue obis; haec semper adhibenda; haec nihil est quod non adsequatur: causa’ ut penitus, quod initio dixi, nota sit, 15 diligentia est ; ut adversarium attente audiamus atque ut eius non solum sententias, sed etiam verba omnia excipiamus, voltus denique perspiciamus omnis, qui sensus animi plerumque in- 7. sic w: sctlicet Reid. 2. inventa, i.e. argumenta: Or. part. |— ii, 6 ‘ quid est argumentum? Probabile in- y ventum ad faciendam fidem. Cp. § 1277 1-$ 6. 5. saepseris; like the hunter, sur- rounding a thicket with his nets. $5" usum rerum: ‘usu’ the reading of a few inferior MSS. is adopted by all recent editors since Schuetz: they quote for the neuter force of the verb pro Mil. 28. 76" * nescio quo modo iam usu obduruerat et percalluerat civitatis incredibilis patientia." But the active force is found several times in Gellius, and is assumed here by those editors, who suppose the object to beunder- stood: e. g. Pid. explains ‘ the orator must know the marked-off region by means of frequent practice (§ 204) as thoroughly as the hunter knows every step in the hunt- ing-ground. Kühner appears to give the verb a neuter force ; ‘if only experience in affairs has properly sharpened your wits.’ I do not see any insuperable objection to the reading of the better MSS. zeszez rerum, ‘if you are thoroughly familiar with prac- tice in dealing with subjects,’ Henrichsen denies that it is possible * percallere usum,' but I fail to see his reason. The lexicons vary as to the pres. ind. assigned to this form. Forcellini has only gercaZ/eo. White refers Zezcalluerat in one passage of Gellius to 2ercaíleo, in two others to dercallesco stint w: adsint Reid. 16. excipiamus s: 10. ex tarditate incl. S. percipiamus M. though there is not the slightest difference of meaning: L. and S. give the same pas- — sage under both verbs! As a fact no other part of the verb seems to occur except the plupf. ind. ; but ferca//esco is by much the more probable present. The form occallesco does occur in Plautus. 6. atque: we should rather say *but:' cp. § 74 ‘ac potius. | 7. incidety < fall into your hands,’ like - game which is prevented from escaping by nets. 8 2S“ tria: i.e. pions emoTfjun, peAerm (Plat. Phaedr. p. 269 D5: $$ 1625 2325 and often. (* | 9. primasysc. partes: ‘cp. Or. 5. 18 nt. 273 fo dan (primas tribuere); 9. 29'(deferre); 41. 141% (tenere) ; Brut. 21. 84 (deferre) ; 49. 183 — (ferre),' Pid. d 1o. ex tarditate, ‘where it is dull to start with :' ex denoting change, as in de d n. us note, Rep. i. 45. 69 * ut existat ex rege dominus, —, ex optimatibus factio, ex populo turba et confusio. Sorof, objecting to the con- struction * incitat ex,' brackets * ex tardi- tate, but it is possible to spur out of sluggishness, as well as to spur on one in quick motion (cp. $ 1869. 15. diligentia Yest. This nominative is very strange. It would be far more natural to read, as Dr. Reid proposes, ‘ diligentiae est.’ 76 M. TULLI CICERONIS 149 dicant, diligentia est; id tamen dissimulanter facere, ne sibi ille aliquid proficere videatur, prudentia est; deinde ut in eis locis, A quos proponam paulo post, pervolvatur animus, ut penitus insinuet ^ in causam, ut sit cura et cogitatione intentus, diligentia est; ut his rebus adhibeat tamquam lumen aliquod memoriam, ut 5 150 vocem, ut viris, dZizeentia est. Inter ingenium quidem et dili- gentiam perpaulum loci reliquum est arti: ars demonstrat tantum, ubi quaeras, atque ubi sit illud, quod studeas invenire ; reliqua sunt in cura, attentione animi, cogitatione, vigilantia, ad- siduitate, labore; complectar uno verbo, quo saepe iam usi sumus, diligentia ; qua una virtute omnes virtutes reliquae con- 151 tinentur. Nam orationis quidem copia videmus dt. abundent philosophi, qui, ut opinor—sed tu haec, Catule, melius— nulla dant praecepta dicendi nec idcirco minus, quaecumque res pro- posita est, SEG DN, de qua copiose et abundanter loquantur.’ Pe Tum Catulus ‘est, inquit ‘ut dicis, Antoni, ut plerique philosophi nulla tradant praecepta dicendi et habeant paratum tamen quid de quaque re dicant; sed Aristoteles, is, quem ego maxime 2 flys? pe: | € Bi T d I. 2d lagen . 6. diligentia est om. K cum codd. mut. (cf. $ 234). I. id tamen... prudentia est. Sorof and Pid. seem to me right in declining to follow most editors from Schuetz to Kayser, in regarding this as an interpola- tion. Ido not find it as absurd as Ellendt does, to have a caution thrown in, while the speaker is praising a2Zegeztza. 2. proficere videatur, ‘ lest your op- ponent should feel that he has made a hit,’ which will encourage him to develope the same line of argument. Hence it does matter (against Ell. ) * quid proficere vide- atur" and not only ‘ quid proficiat." 3. paulo post, $ 162 ff. Po iy ie itself pne a very rare word in Cic. 'j wir," insinuet : i. 20. 9o (note). (n ii22$ 6. diligentia/ est, added by Ernesti, whom most recent editors follow: the inferior MSS. have filled up the lacuna, which exists in all those of the better class, by the feeble insertion * haec magna sunt. To *adhibeat' we must understand as the subject ‘a man, by a kind of zeugma from ‘animus.’ Seyff. Lael. p. 76, gives similar exx, For the effect of pains- taking practice in developing memory, . prudentia est incl. Ell. K. II. [virtute omnes] incl. . veres incl. Ky perpaululum P p. ut hes rebus.. 7. perpaulum MKSH. qua una virtutes M. voice, and physical strength ep. 1, 34a I 56 ftv Stangl’s suggestion of ingenium est’ is not sufficiently supported by i. 113% voice and strength are matters of za£ura, but not of engenium. 8. tantum, ‘ only this.’ $» 9. attentione" animi: not Ae es used by Cicero in this sense. Perhaps we should read ‘intentione’; but notice that * attendere? is common. $6.25 II. continentury arg base e hot ‘con- tained.’ Cp. note on i. 2. 5." wf. 236" I3. melius: sc. scis $8 152-161. Catulus remarks that the views of Antonius do not differ much Srom those of Aristotle ; which leads to a brief discusston of the manner in which philosophy was regarded at Rome (§§ 154-150); and Antonius shows that the doctrines of the Stoics could be of no service to the orator (§§ 157-159), while he praises the keen insight of Aristotle (§ 160) and the dialectic power of Carneades (§ 161). I6. est’... ut tradant, ‘it is the case that,’ as in "Hor. Carm. iii. I. of ‘est ut viro vir latius ordinet arbusta sulcis.’ Many more exx. in Kühner, ii. 813. tt. Conlintr+ t-- Ib he A Aere: I cmbinssi pm f & be MÀ P a fe 3e ae hth E op beyon beh. DE ORATORE II. 7] admiror, posuit quosdam locos, ex quibus omnis argumenti via non modo ad philosophorum disputationem, sed etiam ad hanc orationem, qua in causis utimur, inveniretur ; a quo quidem homine iam dudum, Antoni, non aberrat oratio tua, sive tu s similitudine illius divini ingenii in eadem incurris vestigia sive etiam illa ipsa legisti atque didicisti, quod quidem mihi magis veri simile videtur ; plus enim te operae Graecis dedisse rebus video, quam putaramus. Tum ille ‘verum’ inquit ‘ex me audies, 153 ». Catule: semper ego existimavi iucundiorem et probabiliorem of Oral: 6$ 1o huic populo oratorem fore, qui primum quam. minimam artificii uh z. alicuius, deinde nullam Graecarum rerum signi Cationém daret : ; ^ Jatque ego idem existimavi pecudis esse, non hominis, cum tantas is res Graeci susciperent, profiterentur, agerent seseque et videndi 5 o, res obs obscurissimas et bene vivendi et copiose dicendi rationem I5 daturos hominibus pollicerentur, non admovere aurem et, si ui^ palam audire eos non auderes, ne minueres apud tuos civis auctoritatem tuam, subauscultando tamen excipere voces eorum Semorocul, Guid narrarent attendere., Itaque feci, Catule, et istorum omnium summiatim causas et gerlera ipsa gustavi.’ * Valde 87 20 hercule! inquit Catulus *timide tamquam ad aliquem libidinis 19* P] ec aoe fr | be "n mY I. omnis argumenti AEH: omnis argumenti via M?PS. omne argumentum K. 3. orationem om. P. I2. afque S cum codd.: a/quz K. (note)! For ‘res obscurissimae’ of phy- sical phenomena cp. Reid on Acad. i. 19: I5. si* .. non auderes: thesubjunctive Gt. 1 is not only due to the fact that the clause is in reported thought. In direct speech I. posuit quosdam locos, in the eight books of Toma, still extant. Cicero re- produced the substance of these, at the request of his friend Trebatius, when tra- velling to Greece to join Pompeius, in his ‘ Topica.’ it would run, ‘si non aw . excipi- 4) argumenti via, ‘ systematic treatment. .endae sunt voces. Cp. oby, $8 1564, = of an argument :’ cp. i. 4. 14 (note).™/4 0h y £66, also $ 1546. ‘The ‘non’ is carried Ww 3. & quo quidem homine, a com- on to 'excipere? which, like exaudzre, 44 pressed expression" for £a cuius hominis has sometimes, as here, the force of to A praeceptis :' cp. i. 4. 15 (note).” CALC ^at a distance : cps Live xleys— 4. aberrat: for tense cp. Roby, 4 ‘ad has excipiendas voces speculator — = § 1460. missus.’ 7. Graecis rebus; equivalent to 19. causas, ‘su | bjects ' of discussion: $/94 * Greek literature." genera’ ipsa, (main points. Valde ti- hn 10, huic" populo: cp. ‘hoc populo; § 4" Mayor on de Nat. D. i. 79. II. alicuius, *any:' cp. Kühner, ii. 468-9. Forthe thought see ad Her. i. 17. I2. atque ego idem, at the same time I;’ cp. pro Arch. 7. uM atque idem , ego contendo ' (Reid). mide go together. 20. tamquam ad aliquem libidinis scopulum; as though to some ne rock. to. which pleasure E draw you, with an which plessure woul draw You, » coast on to which voyagers were attracted by the song of the Sirens. The metaphor is 13. videndi, i.e. physics: bene vi- very common in Cicero, and is com- vendi, ethics: dicendi, rhetoric or mended by him in iii. 41. 163%as preferable dialectic: the to Syrtis, I cannot think that there is i i regular division of know- , ledge in the Greek schools; cp. i. 15. 68 any reference, as Pid. Tug to the Yo Sic Owee en. A hot Aus BP lak &o C Sus ( dead. £19) lat Spo» fo pum i sco ( LUE pr Cheryl din Comore Le Ad t Actus K Xtnecvalee + Poot dr - furi eco UP A has Vy And: fn. y 79 M. TULLI CICERONIS scopulum sic tuam mentem ad philosophiam appulisti, quam haec civitas aspernata numquam est; nam et referta quondam Italia Pythagoreorum fuit tum, cum erat in hac gente magna illa Graecia; ex quo etiam quidam Numam Pompilium, regem nostrum, fuisse Pythagoreum ferunt, qui annis ante permultis 5 fuit quam ipse Pythagoras; quo etiam maior vir habendus est, quoniam illam sapientiam constituendae civitatis duobus prope saeculis ante cognovit, quam eam Graeci natam esse senserunt ; 3. Zn hac gente eicit Reid. 7. quoniam Str. cum (vel quom) o. quod voluit S. cum... cognorit PAH cum Henrichs. trial of Antonius before L. Cassius the scopulus reorum, described by Valerius Maximus, iii. 7. 9. I. appulisti, in Cicero only used of bringing a ship to land, keeps up the metaphor of scopuum : cp. in Rab. Perd. 9.25 ‘nec tuas unquam rationes ad eos scopulos appulisses.’ 2. et, corresponding to ‘ef certe’ below. 3. magna illa Graecia, put for the inhabitants of the important Greek towns in Southern Italy: cp. Lael. 4. P" eorum (Pythagoreorum), qui in hac terra fuerunt magnamque Graeciam, quae nunc quidem deleta est, tum florebat, institutis et prae- ceptis suis erudierunt. The Pythagorean brotherhood was broken up and its mem- bers dispersed about 509 B.C. (Grote's Plato, i. 9), or as Zeller more plausibly argues (Die Philosophie der Griechen, i?. 236-239), about the middle of the fifth century B.C. The decline of ‘Magna Graecia' begins with the capture and de- struction of Sybaris by the Crotoniates in 509 : from that time forward the Greek cities were unable, in consequence of their disunion and interna] feuds, to resist the assaults of the Oscan and Sabellian tribes (Grote, Hist. iii. 352 ff. ed. 1868: Momm- sen, i. 143). 4. ex quo, ‘ from which fact,’ ‘ hence :’ cp. Tubs. D. v. 6. 17“ ex quo nec timor nec angor attingat.’ J quidam, etc.. Cp. Tusc. D.iv. 1. 2 ‘quis enim est qui putet, cum floreret in Italia Graecia potentissimis et maximis urbibus, ea quae magna dicta est, in eisque primum ipsius Pythagorae, deinde postea Pythagoreorum tantum nomen esset, nos- trorum hominum ad eorum doctissimas voces auris clausas fuisse? Quin etiam arbitror propter Pythagoreorum admira- tionem Numam quoque regem Pytha- goreum a posterioribus existimatum. Nam cum Pythagorae disciplinam et instituta cognoscerent regisque eius aequitatem et sapientiam a maioribus suis accepissent, aetates autem et tempora ignorarent propter vetustatem ; eum qui sapientia excelleret, Pythagorae auditorem credi- derunt fuisse." many other authorities for this view : e.g. Ov. Met. xv ad init; Fast. iii. 153% Plin. NYSE UIDI SO Cte *auctorem doctrinae eius (Numae), quia non extat alius, falso Samium Pythagoram edunt, quem Servio Tullio regnante Romae centum amplius post annos in ultima Italiae ora circa Metapontum Heracleam- que et Crotonem iuvenum aemulantium studia coetus habuisse constat Cicero notices the anachronism also in de Rep. ii. 15. 28, where Manilius asks Scipio if — it is true that Numa was a Pythagorean, - and Scipio replies, (falsum est enim, Manili, id totum, neque solum fictum, sed etiam imperite absurdeque fictum ... nam quartum iam annum regnante L. Tarquinio Superbo Sybarim et Crotonem et in eas Italiae partis Pythagoras venisse reperitur ... ex quo intellegi regiis annis dinume- ratis potest anno fere centesimo et qua- dragesimo post mortem Numae primum Italiam Pythagoram attigisse.' buhr, Hist. i. 238 f. 7. quoniam ... cognovit: the read- ing of the MSS. *quom (so AEZ).... cognovit' is retained by Kayser, and de- fended by W. G. Hale ‘Cum-construc- tions pr 243,'bysCie lad A tO D sore (where Wesenberg alters cz: into guod), and by de Sen. 17. 68,^where Dr. Reid 4 reads guoniam for cum (as Strobel does here). Pid. accepts the correction cogzo- vit, approved by Henrichsen, Bake, and Adler: this is quite as easy as Sorof's alternative (cp. note on $ 92), which I previously adopted, of reading guod for cum. But the three passages certainly support each other. Davies in his note quotes - Cp. Liv. d^ tomes Cp. Nie- - s DE ORATORE II. 79 et certe non tulit ullos haec civitas aut gloria clariores aut auctori- tate graviores aut t humanitate politiores P. Africano, C. Laelio, /í.. L. Furio, qui secum eruditissimos homines ex Graecia palam semper habuerunt; atque ego hoc ex eis saepe audivi, cum 155 5 dicerent pergratum Atheniensis et sibi fecisse et multis prin- cipibus civitatis, quod, cum ad senatum legatos de suis maximis rebus mitterent, tris illius aetatis nobilissimos philosophos misis- tb sent, Carneadem et Critolaum et Diogenem ; J itaque eos, dum 459 Romae essent, et a se et ab aliis frequenter auditos; quos tu to Cum haberes auctores, Antoni, miror cur patosgnuae sicut fci-20" Zethus ille Pacuvianus prope bellum indixeris. ‘ Minime; inquit 156 7 9. tum M. I. ullos: ‘quemquam’ would have been used in the singular, but the plural of * quisquam ' is not used; cp. Neue, ii?. 245. 2. P. Africano: i.e.the younger: see note on i. 48. 211Y E DImurto;Phlo: cp. de Rep. iii. 3. a aloe — 5 quid P. Scipione, quid C. Laelio, quid ic p » , 1. Philo perfectius cogitari potest? Qui, Ef ju? ne quid praetermitterent, quod ad summam beni laudem clarorum virorum pertineret, ad E domesticum maiorumque morem etiam hanc a Socrate adventiciam doctrinam ad- hibuerunt.' Forthe Hellenising *Scipionic - circle’ cp. Mommsen, iii. pp. 424, 432, 446. Laelius was probably somewhat older than Scipio, though consul only in B.C. 140, pos was a little younger (consul B.c. 136). Cp. pro Arch. 7.165; pro Mur. 31. 66Y 6. legatos. For this famous embassy - cp. Mommsen, iii. 429, and an excellent essay by M. C. Martha in the * Revue des Deux Mondes' for Sept. 1, 1878. There is a good account of the occasion of the embassy in Ihne's History of Rome, - Book v. ch. 4. The Athenians had pillaged Oropus, a town the possession of which was always being disputed between them and the Boeotians, and had been condemned by the Sicyonians, whom the Romans had appointed umpires in the case, to pay a fine of 5oo talents. The embassy pleaded that this sum was be- yond the power of the city to pay, and far in excess of the damage done. It was reduced by the Senate to roo talents. 9. frequenter, ' frequently, a mean- ing which is not rare in this connexion in Cicero, though the lexicons quote no in- mectance, Cp, de Nat. Deor. i. 21. 59 * Zenonem cum Athenis essem, audiebam frequenter;? de Fin. i. 5. 16"* eos cum IO. auctores om. AZ: deletum volt Fr, Attico nostro frequenter audivi: ii. 4. 12 ^ ‘hoc frequenter dici solet a vobis:’ v. 3. 8"* qui fratrem eius Aristum frequenter sudieri c Tusco DET, 5. 9 A quem ; nos frequenter audivimus ' . 66. 221 -— ‘non modo non frequenter verum etiam raro’: and we have "frequentissime" in Or. 24. 81 The meaning *in large numbers ' af is also found. Cp. de Rep. i. 9. 14 ‘cum — . familiarissimi eius ad eum frequenter per eos dies ventitaturos se esse dixissent:' Boot on ad Att. i. 19. 5 *huic frequenter — interceditur. Liv. i. 11. 4 Romam inde — frequenter migratum ésto II. Zethus;the rough uneducated bro- ther of the accomplished Amphion; both appeared in the Antiope of Pacuvius, a tragedy written in imitation of the (lost) Antiope of Euripides. Cp. Sellar, Roman — Poets of the Republic, pp. 141-150, esp. p.143; and Ribbeck, Rom. Tragédie, pp.281-3or. The fragments of the An- = tiope are collected by Ribbeck, ‘ Trag. Rom. Fragm.’ 75-79. They do not con- = tain any sentiment such as that here referred to; EDUTCI Plato, Gorg. 485 e aL 486 b, c, with the schol. 6 ràv MoTixay 5é vovs obros 6 Zí0ós D TQ ‘Appiovt povaueg óvri * pibov Tv Avpay, Kéxprao de dmAas. (Eur. Frag. 185, Dind.) Cp. too Frag. 188, as restored by Nauck : — GAN’ éuol m800. - mavoa ueAqOQv, moAeuíev 5 eüpovaíav dower’ Towvr aede kal Oófeis ppovety, OKATTOV, pav ^yfjv, Towwios emLoTATOY, dAXois TA Koma TAUT apels GopicpaTa, é£ Qv Kevolow éyxaTounoes Sdpos. ad Herenn. ii. 27. 43 ‘uti apud Pacuvium —7 Zethus cum Amphione, quorum contro- versia de musica inducta est, disputatio in yeas rationem et virtutis utilita- > 1 E s l/- 3" Ite hia aano stra ! Atc Cum M LE T 407. A ar i pe seid Jc fano LAUR ETUR, 2 ~/0nb dL sucpecte sce, Shadioom liane tele Tag. oF. 2.0 [ss ). Cowtmice TCR 7 D/I/77. at gue One EA P 2 apud Ennium * paucis : peus 13 s rdi fede, LN S eA Pr > dn V EOM LU IN usi bus cdd ee feme - ~ Lo ton arlthau hes, UT, CIGERONIS fotu Samman Che 22 Antonius; ‘ac sic decrevi philosophari potius, ut Neoptolemts nam omnino haud placet.” Sed tamen haec est mea sententia, quam videbar exposuisse: ego ista studia non improbo, moderata modo sint: opinionem istorum studiorum tat Ovat-'x et suspicionem artificii apud eos, qui res iudicent, oratori ad- 5 versariam esse arbitror, imminuit enim et oratoris auctoritatem in. 207 38 et orationis fidem. Sed, ut eo revocetur, unde huc declinavit 157 onset t Mf. acy. 10 Vs fa 4) 4 oratio, ex tribus istis clarissimis philosophis, quos Romam venisse dixisti, videsne Diogenem eum fuisse, qui diceret artem se tradere bene disserendi et vera ac falsa diiudicandi, quam 1o ; verbo Graeco dvadextixyy appellaret? In hac arte, si modo est haec ars, nullum est praeceptum, quo modo verum inveniatur, 158 sed tantum est, quo modo iudicetur ; 7. huc incl. K. Eten consumitur :” cp. de Inv. 1. 50..94.; Hor. Ep. i. 18. 39° (apuot? a-ern) , : I. ac... potius: cp. $74 (note). Cp. Ce aaa «de Rep. i. 18. 30 ‘ atque Med [Sex. rm = Cp. i. 45. 198 note]... Zethum illum Pacuvii nimis inimicum doctrinae esse dicebat: magis eum delectabat Neopto- lemus Ennii, qui se ait philosophari velle, sed paucis: nam omnino haud placere." Similarly in« Tusc. D. ii. 1.1% Ribbeck restored the lines thus, ‘ Philosophari est mihi necesse, at paticis, nam omnino haut placet | Dégustandum ex ea, non in eam ingurgitandum cénseo;’ but he has more recently withdrawn the second line, in consequence of the objections of Mercklin, p. 65 (Fragm. Trag. 2). ‘ Ne- cesse? is from Tusc. D. 1. c^: and the last — line from A. Gell. v. 16. * Decrevi? may perhaps have a reference to * decretum," à the usual Latin for àóypa : ‘my creed is.’ 2. paucis, ‘only a little:’ perhaps this idiom arose from the phrase * paucis verbis, but if so, it came to be used without any reference to speaking. Mr. Roby has kindly furnished me with many parallel instances, from which I select - ‘paucis agere," Liv. xlii. 34. 1; * paucis —¢ auscultare, Ter. Andr. 536% * pluribus nolle, Liv. xxxiv. 32 +“ altémis.” [ivai.0. 2INOAIV 52.01, ctc. See Roby: 5912098 2: videbar, at the close of his exposi- tion: $ 15 on = 4. modo — dummodo,' Roby, § 1668. T: 'The view is much like that of Callicles i in Plato, Gorg. p. 484 cy dixo odía yap TOL éo7l _Xapiey, dv Tis avTov HET pias. Grat &v TH HAKia® Edy 5€ mepourépo ToU Oéovros évduatpiln, diapOopa rGv àv0pitmov, Cp. 1240 Olle: nam et omne, quod elo- incl^ PATH Dac Olle, 4! * Memoria teneo solitum ipsum, narrare se prima in iuventa studium philosophiae acrius, ultra quam concessum Romano ac senatori, hausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum ac flagrantem animum coercuisset *? and de Fin. i. 1. 1: 7. eo, i.e. to determine the relations of philosophy to rhetorical * inventio." 9. videsne, $ 64 (note)? Diogenem, the Stoic: cp. Top. 2. 6 = * Cum omnis ratio diligens disserendi duas habeat artis, unam inveniendi, alteram diiudicandi, utriusque princeps, ut mihi- quidem videtur, Aristoteles fuit ; Stoici autem in altera elaboraverunt: iudicandi enim vias diligenter persecuti sunt ea Scientia, quam 9iaAexrucv appellant: in- veniendi artem, quae Toric?) dicitur, quae- que et ad usum potior erat, et ordine naturae certe prior, totam reliquerunt. j Cp. Zeller's Stoics, p. 70 ff. artem bene disserendi: cp. Alex. (gm Aphr. Top.3 ot piv amo ths Xroàs OpuCdpevor ee Tiv OuaAekTuc]v émwoTüWQgv TOU €0 Aévyav ópiGovrau, TO 06 ed Aéyaw &v TO adn OH Kal mpoatjkovra Aéyew eivai TWD épievot, TOUTO de idcov Hyovpevor TOU prroaopov, KaTa THS TE Aeorár)s prrocopias $épovaiv avTo k.7.À. 12. nullum est praeceptum: theStoics did not include rhetoric under dialectic, but made the two to be distinct divisions of TÓ AoyKov pépos. Rhetoric however was of little importance with them, being merely ‘a collection .of artificial rules, without philosophical worth’ (Zeller, p. 72). Logic received special attention. I3. nam et omne: so A47ZZ ; «y alone of the good MSS. omitting e/; ‘et omne’ answers to ‘etadextremum,’ ‘Translate: DE-ORATORE If. or quimur sic, ut id aut esse dicamus aut non esse, et, si simpliciter dictum sit, suscipiunt dialectici, ut iudicent, verumne sit an 4872" falsum, et, si coniuncte sit elatum et adiuncta sint alia, iudicant, Acte rectene adiuncta sint et verane summa sit unius cuiusque rationis, set ad extremum ipsi se compungunt suis acuminibus et multa quaerendo reperiunt non modo ea, quae iam non possint ipsi dissolvere, sed etiam quibus ante exorsa et potius detexta prope retexantur. Hic nos igitur Stoicus iste nihil adiuvat, quoniam, 159 ‘For whatever proposition we make, de- — cp. de Inv. i. 34. 59 ‘aut unum in locum — claring it to be either true or false [i.e. that ^ cum conduxerit breviter propositionem there is no middle course], if on the one [the major premiss] et adsumptionem, hand it is a simple proposition the logi- adwngit, quid ex his conficiatur:’ and cians undertake to decide whether it be — then follows an example. Cp. Tusc. v. true or false, and if on the other hand it 25. 72 *sequitur tertia, quae per omnes be stated in connexion with other pro- partes sapientiae manat et funditur, quae positions which are appended to it, they rem definit, genera dispertit, seguentea decide whether they are correctly append- adzumgzt, perfecta concludit, vera et falsa ed, and whether the conclusion of each diiudicat, disserendi ratio et scientia. ,..,,Ptgument is correct; so they prick their — Ernesti, Clav. Cic. s. v. explains adzuzgere 40$ 1-56 own fingers at last with their own sharp- ‘quid ex quoque sequatur videre, vel uu ness, and by their extensive researches ^ docere, which is nearly correct, except that they discover not only arguments [so- it unduly restricts the meaning. The Stoics phisms] which they cannot themselves paid great, and indeed undue attention to Solve, but also objections by which argu- _ fallacies (e.g. Chrysippus among a number | ments which they have previously started of treatiseson the subject wrote no less than | or rather almost brought to a conclusion five on the one fallacy of the Wevddpevos), are upset! For the Stoic déiwpara or ^ but were so far from dealing with them ,'judgments' (effafa) see Reid's reff. on satisfactorily, that they could often find 4 Acad. ii. 95: 4 no way out of their difficulties except by efferre =‘state:’ cp. Or. 22. 72"* eadem _ declining to continue the argument. Cp. res saepe aut probatur aut reicitur alio — Acad. ii. 29. 93 where the phrase for this «d Wai He qs atque alio elata verbo.’ is *quiescere' 2 evxáGew. See Zeller, 3. adiunctum is the word by which p. 122, note. i e à some translated the evvgupévov dfiwpa 5. acuminibus: cp. Acad. ii. 72^ con- 4 $13 of the Stoic logic, i.e. the hypothetical torta et aculeata oopicpara,’ with Reid's 7 judgment: cp. Gell. xvi. 8. 9 ‘sed quod note. " " Erieci Se Naboo dgiwpa Paicuupe alii 7. dissolvere: Acad. ii. 40 4 1336" nostrorum adiunctum, alii connexum dix- exorsa, $ 145 (note) VETUS v erunt; id connexum tale est, ‘‘si Plato detexta prope: cp. Plaut. Amph. 290° = Lele tual ambulet, Plato movetur,"' etc. Cp. Diog. ‘illic hoc homo denuo uolt pallium de- — L. vii 71 ouvnupévoy uév éo7w, ws Ó — texere, where the interpretation of Lewis| Xpócurmos àv rais Avadextixais mo: wat and Short"is absurd: as the web in weav- Avoyévns év rH Atadextixh Téxvg Tb avv- — ing was struck repeatedly by the shuttle eoTrós 5a ToU el" cvvamTucoU ovvOécuov. and the comb, to ‘finish weaving’ a man's erayyéAAcTar 82 6 ovvOcopos oUrosákoXov- cloak was equivalent to giving him ‘a 0cty T0 ücbrepov TQ mpüro, otov ‘ei zuépa gooddressing.’ Titinius,quotedby Nonius, — ; éorl pas ioi! Cp. Prantl, Gesch. d. — p. 406. 19: (Ribbeck, Frag. Com. p. 136), — = Logik, p. 446-7. Cic. however prefers has ‘quae inter decem annos nequisti ; to translate evvgupévov by conexum or unam togam [Ribb. tógulam unam| de- j^ 206 sometimes coniunctio so it is not likely — texere.' Cp. Lorenz on Plaut. Pseud. aci. q ME at the word is here limited to that 384 (399 R.) ‘neque éxordiri primum unde — technical sense. Pid. and Sorof take occipids, habes, | neque détexundam ad it to be ‘minor premisses' or 'sub- télam certos términos! Ribbeck Frag. sumptions,’ but the regular term for these — Incert. 97 ‘ Nunc ego te ab summo Jam — is ‘adsumptiones’ [-—mpócAgjus of the — detexam exordio. E / = Stoic terminology, Zeller, p. 117, note]: 8. retexantur: cp. Acad. ii. 29. 95°~ G cae dx wee WU INE uw 61 Haley Canorum i. s ak A diei opto Ph "y Pulver E TEC OE tens. hc. Ov. 21,10" Sal num. Urbes, oynata sf en ltedteo dunbus tudicum actommedala vad 6 4. me, rbv m$huel MP TOES CICERONIS quem ad modum inveniam quid dicam, non docet; atque idem , etiam impedit, quod et multa reperit, quae negat ullo modo có 2 ac profluens, sed exile, aridum, concisum ac minutum, quod si B uw qui probabit, ita probabit, ut oratori tamen aptum non esse 5 fateatur; haec enim nostra oratio multitudinis est auribus ad- 1.4/2 commodanda, ad oblectandos animos, ad impellendos, ad ea E. probanda, quae non aurificis statera, sed populari quadam trutina " | 160 examinantur; qua re istam artem totam dimittimus, quae in excogitandis argumentis muta nimium est, in iudicandis nimium 1o Critolaum istum, quem cum Diogene venisse com- loquax. " posse dissolvi, et genus sermonis adfert non liquidum, non fusum memoras, puto plus huic nostro studio prodesse potuisse; erat enim ab isto Aristotele, a cuius inventis tibi ego videor non 9. dimittimus AEH y Lagg. 13, 36 S : dimittemus KP. cum B Lagg. 2, 4, 32. dimittamus ¢ vulg. (quod tuetur Reid). * quid quod eadem illa ars, quasi Penelope telam retexens, tollit ad extremum su- periora. The whole context, in which Cicero is discussing the Stoic dialectic is well worth reading (with Reid'snotes asil- lustrative ofthe argument of Antonius here. 2. multa reperit: e.g. such fallacies as the ‘mentiens,’ the ‘calvus’ and the — ""acervalis “Cp. Cic; de «Diva c4 xs - Whately's Logic, Bk. IIL, and De Morgan's - Formal Logic, ch. xiii, which is as amus- ing as it is sound. — 3. adfert, ^ employs; cp. de Off. i. 3. 9. cd liquidum/ fusum" profluens/'* trans- "mH . parent, smooth, and flowing:' cp. $ 64" co PN J and Or. 20. 66“ in his tracta quaedam et Ol^w 149^ 7^ — Suens (oratio) expetitur.’ ; cgnalis tv j^ 4. exile; ‘meagre.’ concisum, ‘ bro- l ken:' ‘ genus dicendi comcesum . . . num- .,,* quam in laude, saepe in vitio ponitur.' SX E 66 Ell. cp. § 61, 327* e minutum, ‘disjointed,’ *staccato'— qa ane” KaTaKekoupevn Aéts. Reid on Acad. ii. . | 4 4/75! The last two epithets are almost Jtt odd 21 equivalent: hence the use of ac. 5. ita”... ut, ^ with this limitation... that :’ cp. $ 327^ concisum est ita, ut non brevitati servitum sit, sed magis venus- tati." iy 8. statera, ‘balance,’ can hardly be anything but a heteroclite adaptation of a Greek orarnp, belonging to the same first stage of the introduction of Greek words into Latin, to which Zzufzza — rpvrárvr, and many similar terms of commerce = belong: cp. Corssen, ii? 256, and 814: orarnp is no longer extant in the meaning of ‘ balance,’ but it would be the normal derivative from íerávai, in its common signification of ‘to weigh.’ The word is usually said to mean a ‘steelyard,’ and this is evidently the instrument described under the name of statera by Vitruv. x. 8. ~ No. other passage but that in Vitruvius. requires the meaning ‘steelyard,’ while some, in which two scales are spoken of (e.g. Petron. Sat. 35; Suet. Vesp. 25) positively require the meaning * balance.’ Cp. Conington on Pers. v. 100 ‘ certo com- pescere puncto nescius examen :' and Pers. - i. 6 examenque improbum in illa castiges trutina. Here it is evidently the more delicate instrument. Cp. Varro Sat. Men. p. 198, 1l. 8 (Riese) (wept dirocodias) — ‘itaque videas barbato nostro illum com- mentari et unum quodque verbum statera auraria pendere. The quotations from Persius also give the use of ‘ examen,’ from which 'examinare, in its primary force here retained, is derived. 4 OA. 26 I3. ab'isto Aristotele, ‘a follower of Aristotle, [cp. de Fin.jv. 3. 7"*ab eo (Zenone) qui sunt,’ i.e. the Stoics.] not in this instance a pupil, a rendering which chronology forbids: Aristotle died B.c. 8 322. Critolaus must have been born about B.C. 220-200. He was the sixth head of the Peripatetic school, the suc- cession being Aristotle, Theophrastus, Straton, Lycon, Ariston, Critolaus. Cri- tolaus had given much attention to rhe- toric, which he maintained was not a science or an art, but ‘usum dicendi (nam hoc cpiBfü significat"): Quintil. nlna15p2scacpadc lun. vs. inventis; ‘ doctrines. / «^ Uu. bob tionibus rem defendit, quam non probarit, nullam oppugnavit, quam non everterit. Sed hoc maius est quiddam, quam ab his, 5 )uvem . oe qui haec tradunt et docent, postulandum sit. y. 4^. hia Pr I5 a | DE ORATORE 1I. longe aberrare. Atque inter hunc Aristotelem, cuius et illum legi 83 a JS librum, in quo exposuit dicendi artis omnium superiorum, et 35* E illos, in quibus ipse sua quaedam de eadem arte dixit, et hos LAULLLE germanos huius artis magistros hoc mihi visum est interesse, 5 quod ille eadem acie mentis, qua rerum omnium vim naturamque viderat, haec quoque aspexit, quae ad dicendi artem, quam ille despiciebat, pertinebant; illi autem, qui hoc solum colendum ducebant, habitatünt in hac una ratione tractanda non eadem prudentia, qua ille, sed usu in hoc uno genere studioque maiore. Y" 1o Carneadi vero vis incredibilis illa dicendi et varietas perquam 161 esset optanda nobis, qui nullam umquam in illis suis disputa- ct of — Ego autem, si quem nunc plane rudem institui ad dicen- 39 I. Aristotelem incl. K. 3. de eadem arte incl. K. 6. 162 7//e incl. K. 1250/2855 17 11.025 7112, MN OCUIDSu. . pides le. Texvav awaywyhv: Introd, p. 41Y Ove. /72- 3. illos, the three books of the Rhe- toric, and also the Topica, $ 152. V OM 4. germanos; ‘regular:’ cp. ad Att. iv. 5. 3 'scio me asinum germanum fuisse; Or. 9. 32%‘ germanos se putant esse Thucydides.’ The word is here used with a certain irony. 6. viderat: the tense does not neces- sarily imply that Aristotle's Rhetoric was one of the latest of his works. The first sketch of it was among his earliest (Stahr in Dict. Biog. i. 332), though it was long in revision. 7. despiciebat: i.e. in its practical application. Cicero when arguing that no Greek (except perhaps Demetrius Pha- lereus) had been distinguished at once as a philosopher and as an orator, adds (de Off. i. 1. 4) *eodemque modo de Aristotele et Isocrate iudicio, quorum uterque suo studio delectatus contempsit alterum.’ It is not correct to say that Aristotle de- spised the art of rhetoric, which he treated with a profundity and completeness rarely if ever equalled: but he attached much less importance to form than to substance : and so was often at variance with the views of the ‘ stylistic’ school, represented especially by Isocrates : Introd. pp. 39-41. For Cicero's acquaintance with the Rhe- toric of Aristotle see § 32 (note). 54 8. habitarunt"in hac una ratione PELAURYI un tractanda, ‘dwelt upon the discussion of this one branch of the theory’ of rhetoric: habitare in this sense is a favourite ex- pression with Cicero: cp. Or. 15. 49^ in = bonis haerebit et habitabit suis:' cp. $ 292; the same figure is somewhat less metaphorically applied in i. 62. 2647 and is otherwise expressed in iii. 20. 77% Q9 3:7 IO. Carneadi: i. 19. 88 (note)” Lie = his oratorical power cp. i. 11. 45 (note); 1” 5o 113152695 busch va ACIIS Acad. 1) 12 9 / 46 (Reidy; ii. 18. 60% de Fin. iii. 12. 41% for d^ d perquam, § 201% Roby, § 1649. = II. esset, i.e. if we had the choice, which we have not. X 12. probarit: a note on znsederit, / VÀ pni- y ELEC ele a pal Nd dal diluere e I3. everterit, ‘upset; cp. àvaockevy. bb maius'quam*... postulandum sit: dum for the omission of zz (the regular classi- 4“? probare cal expression) or the relative (used by nyt that hu: Livy and the poets) after a comparative J/f. uiu adverb, especially after potzws, cp. Kühner, v no sss Madvig Onmde E1717 82720, = Whether it can be omitted after an adjec- tive is very doubtful, hence it is better to take sz¢ as hypothetical ‘than would be fair to demand.’ §§ 162-177. A rapid sketch of the doc- trine of ‘topics, (which are derived etther from the case itself or from without) with zIlustrations (§§ 162-173). A brief treat- ment is pronounced sufficient ; for atten- tion and natural acuteness will do more y pal. * et. GE 60 w 9) t Kaxdo pole dan 3 vem » 63% 163 3 TC SRM ^e, ve M. TULLI CICERONIS dum velim, his potius tradam adsiduis uno opere eandem incudem diem noctemque tundentibus, qui omnis tenuissi- mas particulas atque omnia minima mansa ut nutrices infan- tibus pueris in os inserant; sin sit is, qui et doctrina mihi liberaliter institutus et aliquo iam imbutus usu et satis acri ingenio esse videatur, illuc eum rapiam, ubi non seclusa aliqua acula teneatur, sed unde universum flumen erumpat; qui illi sedis et quasi domicilia omnium argumentorum com- monstret et ea breviter inlustret verbisque definiat. Quid enim est, in quo haereat, qui viderit omne, quod sumatur in ora- tione aut ad probandum aut ad refellendum, aut ex ve sua sumi vi atque natura aut adsumiforis? [Ex] sua vi, cum aut res quae sit 3» OOO ¢ PED 4057. Hon InsS4iut Sed ic HC tondlodaakias (9 PDO rt aero is "M din We T.H 4E 1O 4. mtht om. M K. dum A. (de quo parum recte testificatur K). than theory (88$ 174-176). There should _be variety im the treatment to avoid wearying the audzence (§ 177). I. potius tradam: ‘I should prefer to hand him over.’ Distinguish carefully ‘between fotzus and potesstmum. T4 Iura a Cun. pua ouo one adt YN J yal SE his adsiduis, ‘to these indefatigable teachers.’ uno’ opere, ‘ incessantly,’ lit. ‘as their one task:' cp. Hor. Carm. i. 7. 5Y* sunt quibus unum opus est intactae Palladis urbem carmine perpetuo celebrare.' 2. incudem; so Tac. Dial. de Or. 20 * juvenes, efin ipsa studiorum incude positi." omnis'tenuissimas particulas, ‘no- thing but the very smallest pieces. For omnis =‘nothing but;' cp. my note on ELOte piste hae — 3. mansa*® cp. Quint. x. I. 19 ‘re- petamus autem et retractemus et ut cibos mansos ac prope liquefactos demittimus, quo facilius digerantur, ita lectio non cruda sed multa iteratione mollita et velut confecta memoriae incitationique tradatur. The word means originally ‘moisten, rt. mad: cp. Corssen, Beitr. 246; Roscher in Curtius' Studien, iii. 133. nutricesWfor zzutr2-£rzc-es), always with a direct reference to feeding, and almost always — ‘wet nurse, like the French nourrice |hence, zwztrices =‘ breasts’ in Catull. Ixiv. 18] not for ‘bonne d’enfants,’ which is assa (luv. xiv. 208 with Mayor's note), nor for a 'sick-nurse, for which a periphrasis must be used. It is not necessary to extend the meaning of the word even in Quint. i. I. 4 ‘ante omnia ne sit vitiosus sermo nutricibus, quas si fieri posset, sapientes Chrysippus optavit. 5. imbutus: the primary meaning is II. probandum [refellendum| K: tn oratione aut refellen- [ad]. . [ad] Fr.H. ‘to make to drink in for the first time’ (a causative from rt. 6%: cp. dua, ‘a drink,’ Varro apud Non. p. 81. 3), hence ‘ stain, tinge.’ Cp. Phil. xiv. 3. 6'*imbuti san- guine legionum gladii vel madefacti po- tius,’ where it is quite absurd with Manu- tius (followed by Long) to suppose that Cicero substitutes a weaker word for a stronger one. Cp. iD. Ev TT PAD icone semel gladium, sanguine imbuisset :’ Catull. lxiv. ree illa rudem cursu prima ; imbuit Amphitriten;' Mart. viii. 51. 17° *imbuit egregium digno mihi nectare munus, etc. Translate ‘ and with some tincture of experience by this time.’ Cp. Cicero, Phil. x. 1o. 20 ‘nos ita a maio- ribus instituti atque imbuti sumus ut, etc lacs Dial oder Orat. xo scum EE quisquam adsistat quin elementis studiorum etsi non instructus, at certe imbutus sit. 6. illuc, i.e. ad Aristotelem, hence 3 Jf followed by guz: ‘to that source.’ e 7. acula, in i. 7. 28Yof a brook: has rather of a pond. ay. " 8. sedisV— rómo:, or ‘loci, $ 121; i. 61] I3.56 (note)Y.— [o aequum. 4Sandyso TI OX sua vi, * from the character of b : the subject-matter, i.e. the évrexvot me miores, ‘intrinsic’ arguments, § 116 (note) dee But we badly need something to which the reflexive swa can be naturally referred : and the usual phrase is * ex re sumi’ (cp. Or. 35. 122. uni (loci) e rebus ipsis, alteri as- A sumpti") Hence Reid is probably right in correcting ‘ ex ve sua sumi vi,’ omitting tex below EO DABEI 2 I2. foris, $ 173Y drexvo niores, ‘ex- trinsic’ arguments, ‘artis expertes * ((Top. 19), called in $ 116 * in re positae." Md i —Á DE ORATORE II. 85 tota quaeratur, aut pars eius, aut vocabulum quod habeat, aut quippiam, rem illam quod attingat; extrinsecus autem, cum ea, quae sunt foris neque haerent in rei natura, conliguntur. Si 164 res tota quaeritur, definitione universa vis explicanda est, sic: 5 ‘si maiestas est amplitudo ac dignitas civitatis, is eam minuit, qui exercitum hostibus populi Romani tradidit, non qui eum, qui id fecisset, populi Romani potestati tradidit. Sin pars, partitione, 165 hoc modo: ‘aut senatui parendum de salute rei publicae fuit aut aliud consilium instituendum aut sua sponte faciendum ; aliud ro consilium, superbum; suum, adrogans; utendum igitur fuit consilio senatus. Si ex vocabulo, ut Carbo: ‘si consul est, qui $332 I. quaeratur o PSH: quaerztur K. 3. haerent AEH Yl : inhaerent e PKS. T 4. 72s om. K cum Z7. plicanda est vis; partitio — dcaipeots. i g. consilium, ‘ body of advisers ;’ see he benod Reid on Lael. 11. 375 and esp. Mommsen, (5,55 all, Róm. Staatsr. iii. 1028: cp. iii. 1. 2^ vi- | « Lunt dendum sibi esse aliud consilium.’ (s I. quod, interrogative, not relative; vocabulum being prefixed for the sake of y emphasis. . . ? 66 2. quod attingat, ‘which concerns: ab? cp. de Off. i. 22. 76 * quamquam haec quidem res non solum ex domestica est ratione: attingit etiam bellicam." — 4. definitio”= pos (Arist. Top. i. 5). visYis omitted in JZ, and therefore bracketed by Ell, who supposes that ‘universa’ (in his view a nom. sing. agreeing with ‘res’) was misunderstood by ‘ineptus ille qui vzs addidit With the numberless instances of careless omis- sions in 7/7 it is impossible to attach much importance to their evidence in such a case :—immediately above A omits ‘ad probandumautad,’ leaving nonsense :—and _y &universa vis is a very natural expression uy. malins for ‘the general conception of it’; cp. i. 64" 5. si maiestas; etc., a defence which Antonius may have used for Norbanus"as e Eust Caepio. Cp. Or. part. 30. 104 e * Prima adversariorum contentio diffusam habet quaestionem, .. ut in definitione : minueritne maiestatem Norbanus; ib. 105 * In illis autem, ubi ita dicitur: non minuit vot /O?- maiestatem, quod egit de Caepione turbu- lentius; populi enim Romani dolor iustus vim illam excitavit, non tribuni actio: maiestas autem, quoniam est magnitudo quaedam populi Romani in eius potestate et iure retinendo, aucta potius est quam deminuta: et ubi ita refertur: maiestas est in imperii atque in nominis p. R. dig- nitate, quam minuit is, qui per vim multi- tudinis rem ad seditionem vocavit, exsistit illa disceptatio: minueritne maiestatem, qui voluntate p. R. rem gratam et aequam per vim egerit." M 7. Sin pars quaeritur, partitione ex- sua sponteY ‘independently.’ aliud consilium, sc. instituere. | 10. superbum^i.e. would have shown a defiance of the constitution. v. suum, sc. inire, with a zeugma, for * consilium" has to be supplied, not in the sense of ‘ council,’ but rather of * counsel,’ just as in Liv. ix. 2. 15"*ne advocantes quidem in consilium, quando neque con- silio nec auxilio opus esset. This would naturally, like the following instance, be part of the defence of Opimius by Carbo. II. ex vocabulo; Cic.'s first attempt to translate érupodoyia. In Top. 2. 9 he tries vertloguzum, which is more exact, aL — but which, as Quint. i. 6. 28 says, fright- — ened the inventor. He also says (Top. 8. 35): ‘hoc idem Aristoteles o/uBoAorv — appellat; quod Latine est zofa.’ For etymology as a method of proof see Reid Om Acad; 11932; * si (argumentum quaeritur) ex vocabulo.' si consul, etc. Of course the deriva- tion is incorrect, as put here ; but the two words may very possibly be of the same origin. What that was is a ditficult question, to which very different answers are still given. Cp. Corssen, ii. 71, Nachtr. 283, Curt. ii. 67; Mommsen, Rom. Gesch. 1.5 246 (after some fluctuations of opinion), Nettleship in Journ. Phil. vol. iv. 272. Corssen gives ' convenire' as the primary meaning of ‘consulere ;’ and this supplies 4 a link; for from whatever root, ‘ consul’ must carry with it the notion of joint action, like ‘consilium.’ 4.4." The construction is n" “wot a 4 186 consulit patriae, quid aliud fecit Opimius ?’ . 40 minora quaeremus. 167 cup Bal ov 403 86 Mo EOURINCICLRGWIS Sin ab eo, quod rem attingit, plures sunt argumentorum sedes ac loci, nam et coniuncta quaeremus et genera et partis generibus subiectas et similitudines et dissimilitudines et contraria et consequentia et consentanea et quasi praecurrentia et repugnantia et causas rerum s vestigabimus et ea, quae ex causis orta sint, et maiora, paria, tam pie lugere videatis." quae est subiecta generi : Ex coniunctis sic argumenta ducuntur: ‘si pietati summa tribuenda laus est, debetis moveri, cum Q. Metellum a Ex genere autem: populi Romani esse potestate debent, quid Norbanum accusas, to 168 cuius tribunatus voluntati paruit civitatis ?' ‘si magistratus in Ex parte autem ea, *si omnes, qui rei publicae consulunt, cari nobis esse debent, certe in primis imperatores, quorum con- siliis, virtute, periculis retinemus et nostram salutem et imperii dignitatem. Ex similitudine autem: 169 qua nos in liberos nostros indulgentia esse debemus ?’ dissimilitudine : I. rem attingit: in Top. 2. 8 Cicero (closely following Aristotle) says, *ex eis locis, in quibus argumenta inclusa sunt, [A] alii in eo ipso de quo agitur haerent, |B] alii adsumuntur extrinsecus : in ipso [A], (1) tum ex toto, (2) tum ex partibus eius, (3) tum ex nota, (4) tum ex eis rebus, quae quodam modo adfectae sunt ad id, de quo quaeritur ; extrinsecus autem,’ etc. We have had (1), (2) and (3); now comes (4), which is more fully discussed in Lop. 9. 38 f£,» This, category of ‘connexion with the subject-matter’ is further sub-divided into 15 subordinate . categories or heads. 3. coniuncta, ‘connected terms’ = ‘coniugata’ of Top. 9. 38 ‘cuius est primus locus ex coniugatione, quam Graeci su(uyiay vocant, finitimus notationi .. [derivation], de qua modo dictum est ; ut si aquam pluviam eam modo intellegere- mus, quam imbri collectam videremus, veniret Mucius, "qui quia iugata verba essent * pluvia" et *'pluendo" diceret omnem aquam oportere arceri, quae pluendo crevisset.’ These are the ópoiat mTÀGces of Aristotle. partis" pars is one of Cic.’s attempts to translate eios, * species.’ CP. Or$45 : i. 42. 189 (note) Y Dua nó" 8. pietati"! uda: |pie are ‘coniuncta’ as derived from the same stem. The story of the exertions of Q. Metellus Pius (‘ per- At ex *si barbarorum est in diem vivere, nostra con- tinaci erga exulem patrem amore tam clarum lacrimis quam alii victoriis cogno- men adsecutus, Val. Max. v. behalf of his father, when the latter was banished because he would not swear obedience to the agrarian laws of Satur- ninus, is told by Vell. Pat. ii. 15. 4; and — more fully by Appian, B.C. i. 33. Cp.— also Ihne, Róm. G. v. 237. ^ 9. magistratus . . tribunatus': the tribuneship was not strictly speaking a magistracy (Mommsen, Rom. St. ii. 257), but afterwards came to be justly regarded as such (ib. p. 279 ff). AS se Wa in potestaté’esse, ‘to be at the com- mand of:’ Norbanus is represented as simply carrying out the wishes of the people in his violent action. I2. si omnes, etc. ‘Those who look after the interests of the state’ evidently constitute the seus here ; ‘ commanders’ the species. Hence the ilustration is really one ‘ ex genere, The comparison is like that in § 1727 I3. quorum consiliis, etc. by ‘ virtue of whose plans, etc., a kind of ablative of the instrument. 15. ex similitudine" This head is de- ‘si ferae partus suos diligunt, ;; adv sona = veloped at more length in Top. 10. 41-45, ~ and extended so as to include ‘ inductio’ or éra'yovy, by means of a series of com- parisons. D T 5 Opimius.’ IO Crassus adulescens : CS. 3. fictae narrationes: - 45 * ficta etiam exempla similitudinis ha- - Carbo: DE ORATORE II. 87 silia sempiternum tempus spectare debent.’ Atque utroque in genere et similitudinis et dissimilitudinis exempla sunt ex ali- orum factis aut dictis aut eventis et fictae narrationes saepe ponendae. Iam ex contrario: Ex consequentibus: ‘ 'si Gracchus nefarie, praeclare si et ferro interfectus ille et tu 170 inimicus eius cum gladio cruento comprehensus in illo ipso loco et nemo praeter te ibi visus est et causa nemini et tu semper audax, quid est quod de facinore dubitare possimus ?’ Ex con- sentaneis et ex pactus et ex repugnantibus, ut olim c v I. sempiternum tempus spectare. Some inferior MSS. prefix zz; but when *spectare' is used metaphorically, ‘to have an eye to, it always takes the simple accusative, or acc. with ad. For B... . jn diem vivere, cp. Bentley on Hor. AA f ‘cl m (ups rye Carm. iii. 29. 43 cp.. Top. .10. bent vim.’ 4. si Graechus: ALA - have *sit Gracchus,’ whence Sorof (after a conjec- ture of Halm’s) read ‘Si Z7. Gracchus :’ if this is right, it can only imply a con- trast between the conduct of Ti. Gracchus in opposing the senate and that of Opimius in supporting it, twelve years after: but this is to introduce a needless awkwardness of expression; and the same MSS. omit ‘ nefarie, praeclare Opimius : ' hence they are not to be trusted here. I suppose that Sorof would regard this as an argument used by Crassus against ‘if you are right in defending Opimius, you ought to admit that Ti. -Gracchus acted impiously, whereas you were a warm supporter of his conduct.’ But it is more probable that it is taken from the speech of Carbo: ‘ if C. Gracchus was acting impiously, it was a noble deed of Opimius to slay him.’ In Top. 12 Cicero distinguishes three kinds of coz- traria, aduersa, privantia, and negantia. , For the omission of ‘ fecit" cp. Reid’s note on Acad. ii. 94! 5. Ex consequentibus: ‘ from corre- sponding circumstances.’ Cicero seems to use ‘ consequentia’ here as equivalent to ‘coniuncta’ in Top. 12. 52 ‘ante rem enim quaeruntur, quae talia sunt, appara- tus, conioquia, locus, constitutum convi- vium; cum re autem, pedum crepitus, strepitus hominum, corporum umbrae, si quid eius modi; at post rem, pallor, rubor, titubatio, si qua alia signa con- ‘non si Opimium defendisti, Carbo, idcirco ^ ^ ?(é^ turbationis et conscientiae, praeterea re- stinctus ignis, gladius cruentus ceteraque, quae suspicionem facti possint movere." (Ciccro goes On to say s deinceps? est locus dialecticorum proprius ex conse- quentibus et antecedentibus et repugnanti- bus ; nam coniuncta, de quibus paulo ante dictum est, non semper eveniunt, conse- quentia autem semper: ea enim dico consequentia quae rem necessario conse- quuntur. The ‘tu semper audax' does not suit the notion of necessary conse- quence, any more than the ‘causa ne- mini:' hence Cicero appears to have modified his terminology in the later work. ‘The editors who translate ‘ comse- quentia" ‘subsequent,’ seem to overlook the possibility of this, and thus obscure the sense: consentanea evidently corre- sponds more nearly to the earlier * conse- quentia. If this interpretation is correct, wehaveanotherinstance of the confusion of terminology, or perhaps rather of thought, which makes Prantl so angry with the * Schwátzer ' Cicero, as he delights to call him. Cicero is probably translating à&óXovOa, used by Quint. v. 10. 75, though — there he distinguishes the ‘signa immuta- bilia" (the * consequentia ’ of the Topica, Texunpia) from the ‘consequentia. The instance given by Martianus Capella, iv. § 415, is * secundus modus [condicionalis — syllogismi] est qui appellatur a consequen- tibus. ..si est rhetorice utilis, est bene dicendi scientia, . . . non est autem bene dicendi scientia, non est utilis igitur.' 9. repugnantia, ‘inconsistent,’ ‘ con- tradictory' — rà uaxópeva, pugnantia inter, sent Patty Ore2n7 ye Cp. Quinte ver IO. 74 ‘ex pugnantibus : qui est sapiens, — stultus non est.’ It is curious to find the ‘consentanea’ separated from the ‘ con- sequentia ' and coupled with * praecur- rentia ' and ‘ DEUM Possibly they are misplaced (J. 5. R.). - Mr CAMO vnm tte wi oe Fe . fH; Ü mH 88 M. TULLI CICERONIS fufcus te isti bonum civem putabunt: simulasse te et aliquid quaesisse perspicuum est, quod Ti. Gracchi mortem saepe in contionibus deplorasti, quod P. Africani necis socius fuisti, quod eam legem in 171 tribunatu tulisti, quod semper a bonis dissedisti. Ex causis autem ries Ex eis autem, quae sunt orta de causis: ‘si aerarii copiis et ad belli adiumenta et ad ornamenta pacis utimur, vectigalibus 172 serviamus.' rerum sic: «avaritiam si tollere voltis, mater eius est tollenda, luxu- 5 Mie" mel uid NR j. 14 maby. 44 4 ff 173 pecunias. ~ X Tied ex maiore: X Malor Maiora autem et minora et paria comparabimus sic: ‘si bona existimatio divitiis praestat et pecunia tanto opere expetitur, quanto gloria magis est expetenda !’ ex minore: 10 *hic parvae consuetudinis causa huius mortem tam fert familiariter : quid si ipse amasset? Ex pari: O. Lutatius. Hoc falsum est ; habita enim quaestio est. Quid hic mihi faciet patri? ‘est eiusdem et eripere et contra rem publicam largiri ea qu ds fa Foris autem adsumuntur ea, quae non sua vi, sed 15/94: extranea sublevantur, ut haec: dixit enim Hoc *hoc verum est; 3. eam delet Reid. I. isti,sc.iudices. The quotation given includes illustrations of all three. ‘It eundem tribunum plebi quotiens vellet creare liceret, but this was rejected. (necessarily follows that you had some Cic. Lael. 25. 96€ Liv. Per ib uihne we || private end in view (aZquid quaesisse) in Rom, G. v. 58; Mommsen, iii. 106. = your defence of Opimius, for you lamented 6. Ex eis, etc. = causarum eventus the death of Ti. Gracchus (8 106,"note) : (Part? Oro your share in the murder of Africanus was 8. serviamus, *]et us devote ourselves inconsistent with your claim to be a to:' 'inservire' and‘ deservire" are used “bonus civis:” your whole previous in the same way, with a somewhat political conduct points to selfish motives.) ^ stronger force. Cf. § 3277 6/ |. 457" ‘The circumstances of the death of Scipio 9. ex’ maiore: Cicero seems to have Aemilianus have been well discussed by been misled by the use of (magis. Of = Thne (Rom. G. v. 456-460), who comes to the conclusion that it was due to natural causes, as Laelius expressly said in his funeral speech (Schol. Bob. Cicero, Mil. 7. 2), and that the various mutually contradictory charges of murder were nothing but inventions of party spirit. Hence it is almost impossible that 'P. Scipio’ in Lael. 12. 41°should be Aemi- lianus. Cp. Seyffert ad loc. Still cp. Cic. ad) Kani ix 022.35 C2 Garbo qe POPATIS cano vim attulisse existimatus est;’ ad — Quint. Fr. ii. 3. 3 * Pompeius dixit se mu- nitiorem ad custodiendam vitam suam fore, quam Africanus fuisset, quem C. Carbo interemisset.' 3. eam legem, probably the Zex tabel- laria, introducing the ballot in the enact- ment and repeal of laws (Cic. de Leg. iii. 16. 35). He also proposed a law ‘ut course the illustration is an argument ‘ ex minore ad maius.' " Ti hic. eter irom. ler " Andr. IIO-IIZ2; a where Simo takes the grief of his son Pam- philus at the funeral of Chrysis, with whom he had but a slight acquaintance, asa proof of his affectionate nature. It was really due to his sympathy with the sister of Chrysis, Glycerium, with whom he was in love. 12. tam familiariterY had known her so well.’ I4. eripere, sc. reipublicae. contra rem publicam, ‘against the interests of the state.’ 16. sublevantur; ‘are supported.’ = Women I7. Q. Lutatius Catulus. Introd. p. anf This proverbial saying does not appear to be mentioned elsewhere. quaestio, ‘torture,’ as in § 116, ‘as though he fab! Quelas aude C. Paru [Gert pn AWM Cow fst de à ye flan lly nad nat Vy \ ea DE ORATOAE 4T. sequi necesse est; recito enim tabulas. paulo ante dixi. 09 De quo genere toto dicta sunt; ut enim si aurum cui, quod esset multifariam de- fossum, commonstrare vellem, satis esse deberet, si signa et notas ostenderem locorum, quibus cognitis ipse sibi foderet et < / Haec, ut brevissime dici potuerunt, ita a me 41 © &.. 174 Ww < / ^ A id, quod vellet, parvo labore, nullo errore, inveniret ; sic has ego /33 argumentorum noZavi notas quae quaerenti demonstrant, ubi sint; reliqua cura et cogitatione eruuntur; quod autem argumentorum 175 genus cuique causarum generi maxime conveniat, non est artis exquisitae praescribere, sed est mediocris ingenii iudicare, neque enim nunc id agimus, ut artem aliquam dicendi explicemus, sed ut doctissimis hominibus usus nostri quasi quaedam monita 5499 toler tradamus. Hic igitur locis in mente et cogitatione defixis et in omni re ad dicendum posita excitatis, nihil erit quod oratorem effugere possit non modo in forensibus disceptationibus, sed omnino in ullo genere dicendi. Si vero adsequetur, ut talis videatur, qualem se videri velit, et animos eorum ita adficiat, I. vecitow KP: vecztta SH. TO.) S7.Wero...« i, recite’: Sorof reads ‘recita’ (by a conjecture, afterwards found in the all but worthless Erl. IJ), on the ground that at Rome as at Athens it was the custom for documents to be read in court by an official, not by the orator. Cp. in Meneiv 24.385 v. 21. 54° But in pro Cluent. 23. 62 * recita" appears in a string . of imperatives addressed to the counsel for the prosecution: ‘redargue me, si mentior; testium dicta recita : doce,’ etc. Hence so far from supporting the altera- tion, this passage goes to show that rectiare could be used laxly for giving orders for the reading of papers, on the principle *qui facit per alium, facit per se. The change is therefore needless. For the practice in Athenian courts cp. Kennedy's Demosthenes, iii. 389. 3. multifariam: Roby, $ 526; Neue, ii?. 679. Adverbs of this kind are perhaps adjectives with ‘partem’ understood. Kiihner, i. 686. 7. argumentorum no/avi notas This passage is corrupt in the MSS. Sorof reads ‘ vecognovi*notas quaerenti- e gue demonstravi. Stangl for ‘novi’ reads *notavi. Ell. reads ‘argumentorum volui notas quaerenti demonstrare,' a good cor- rection, if it were not that dezzozstrarz is 6. stc has... demonstrant AEH. . veguiret; incl. K cum Bak. the reading only of 77?. Pid. ‘ argu- mentorum notas quaerenti demonstravi. I would suggest ‘argumentorum notavi notas quae quaerenti demonstrant,’ a con- jecture which I find has been proposed by Pearce fwrith ‘guast notavi’). Cp. Or. 14. 46% ‘idemque (Aristoteles) . sic enim appellat—quasi argumen- torum notas tradidit, unde omnis in utramque partem traheretur oratio.’ 8. reliqua, i.e. the choice of the proper arguments, and their application to the case at issue. Io. neque enim: sc. ‘Hence I will not enter upon a discussion of the choice of fitting arguments now ; for,’ etc. 12. usus nostri, 'given by my own experience :’ a kind of personification of usus V 14. excitatis, ‘brought out. Nagelsb. Sule STi 3m. 3 16. talis videatur: cp. i. 19. 87: I7. adficiat depends, I think, on z£ and is not, as Kühner, ii. 927, takes it, an instance of sz with the pres. conj. and with the /z. Zzd. coordinated. Cp. how- ever Tusc. ii. 7. 175 Roby, vol. ii. p. 220 (note). Perhaps we should read ‘adfi- ciet^it. S. RA 1 i. 4. 9" MO TT n. 5í wralun ; Sab ta, 5 locos - 176 " UM ana. yer GFA MLE nm Le hed ee ITAA QTE UT FY ESL PTI YS ak git Sine ders +49 go NA ING ^3 V+ JM. TULLI CICERONIS 293 apud quos aget, ut eos, quocumque velit, vel trahere vel rapere possit, nihil profecto praeterea ad dicendum requiret. Iam illud videmus nequaquam satis esse, reperire quid dicas, 177 nisi id inventum tractare possis; tractatio autem varia esse debet, ne aut cognoscat artem qui audiat aut defatigetur simili- 5 tudinis satietate: proponi oportet quid adferas et qua sm sit : SEO 5. 0 EE ostendere ; ex eisdem illis locis interdum concludere, relinquere f - alias alioque transire; saepe non proponere ac ratione ipsa ad- ferenda quid proponendum fuerit, declarare; si cui quid simile .doq0^ "^^ dicas, prius ut simile [dicas] confirmes, deinde quod agitur, ad- : iungas; interpuncta argumentorum plerumque occulas, ne quis| ea numerare possit, ut re distinguantur, verbis confusa Be, videantur. IO. ut szmile dicas AEH, incl. K : ut simile [decas] € PS. II. occultes dM : occulas € Nonius. I. vel trahere by persuasion; vel rapereY by exciting strong emotions. For the 700s (conceliareY and the má6os (mo- vere) side by side with the docere, cp. $ 121. 4. nisi id inventum, etc. Cp. ad Her. ii. 18. 27 * quoniam satis ostendisse videmur, quibus argumentationibus . . uti conveniret, consequi videtur, ut doceamus quem ad modum argumentationes ornate et absolute tractare possimus.’ This sub- ject is dealt with at length in the treatise ‘ad Herennium :' here Cicero passes over it rapidly as being a familiar one. varia: cp. de Inv. i. 41. 76. 5. audiat, compared with ‘aget’ just above, shows the freedom with which the fut. and pres. subj. interchange in such clauses, ^L Cp, $178 MT similitudifiis satietate, a genitive of cause— arising from.’ Roby § 1280. 6. proponi... ostendere: for the change from passive to active cp. Brut. 52. 196 ‘quam captiosum esset populo, quod scriptum esset neglegi et opinione quaeri voluntates et interpretatione disertorum scripta simplicium hominum pervertere. Other instances .are quoted by Madvig on de Fin. ii. 1e21. For propositio, ratio, rationis confirmatio, followed by exornatio and complexio * quae concludit cprad Herzl. 18.28. 7. interdum and alias correspond in the same way in iii. 54. 206% interdum vim, leporem alias.’ Notice the chzasmus. concludere, ‘to draw the conclusion.’ Or. part. 47. relinquere, ‘to pass over it,’ sc. the conclusio. hn, I Wad as Cow Wwe. due 0s ak tpe Un aan molem - v 8. ac: ‘but rather, §§ 74; 98; 147,” ete Io. ut confirmes : Cicero does not con- struct oportet with ut and the conj., but the | thought of the writer has passed from that particular word to the general notion of obligation (so Sorof). Ogortet ut isl not earlier than Augustine. But if we reject (dicas, it is better to take * con- firmes! as jussive, which *occulas' must be: ‘first demonstrate the analogy.’ But the sense is not very satisfactory: and it is hard to see how * dicas' is found in 77 and omitted in s, if it is not genuine. Reid suggests * ut si nil simile dicas con- firmes, comparing for ‘ confirmes e *praemunias' Sandys on Orat. § 137.4 This is very ingenious, but it may be doubted whether Cic. (whatever his prac- tice) ever so distinctly recommends sophistry. It is not hoodwinking the audience to disguise the formal division of your arguments. II. interpuncta'argumentorum, ‘the points which separate the various argu- ments:' there is sufficient MSS. evidence for this reading (4 has a blot before puncta, but some letters evidently stood there): and it makes much better sense than puncta which Ell. prefers. Nonius, p. 148 has zuerzuncta. I2. verbis confusa, ‘closely connected, passing one into the other, in the way in which they are stated.’ Cp. de Fin. v. 23. 67"* coniunctio confusioque virtu- tum, Reid on Acad. ii. 47*and Holden on de Off. i. 27. 95 ; ii. 3. Io. 5] TU halen alld ^ pur i | ce Cag o pasce co Puta Aor 2 7 o Pus, bach an & vom cme Liyproved he ato Conga DE ORATORE II. gt 42 178 Haec properans ut et apud doctos et semidoctus ipse percurro, ut aliquando ad illa maiora veniamus : nihil est enim in dicendo, Catule, maius, quam ut faveat oratori is, qui audiet, utique ipse sic moveatur, ut impetu quodam animi et perturbatione magis, 5 quam iudicio aut consilio regatur: plura enim, mylto homines iudicant odio aut amore aut cupiditate aut iracun ia aut dolore aut laetitia aut spe aut timore aut errore aut aliqua permotione /220n" mentis quam veritate aut praescripto aut iuris norma aliqua aut iudicii formula aut legibus. (Qua re, nisi quid vobis aliud placet, 179 10 ad illa pergamus. * Paulum ' inquit Catulus ‘etiam nunc deesse videtur eis rebus, Antoni, quas exposuisti, quod sit tibi ante ex- plicandum, quam illuc proficiscare, quo te dicis intendere. *Quid- nam?’ inquit. ‘Qui ordo tibi placeat’ inquit Catulus ‘et quae dispositio argumentorum, in qua tu mihi semper deus videri 1; soles. ‘Vide quam sim’ inquit ‘deus in isto géfere, Catule : 180 non hercule mihi nisi admonito venisset in mentem ; ut possis Su“ existimare me in ea, in quibus non numquam aliquid efficere fn (si 6 $5 v GL eje oF videor, usu solere in dicendo vel casu potius incurrere. Ac res quidem ista, quam ego, quia non noram, sic tamquam ignotum I. Haec ut et properans et afud doctos M. Haec et properans ut etc. KPH. IQ. quia non noram w PCH: quasi non norim K: quia non memineram S. Bak. $8178-184. Zhezmportance of winning the favour of the audience ts pointed out (§ 178) ;—Zn reply to a suggestion of Ca- tulus, Antonius says that the proper time for discussing arrangement has not yet come (88 179-181):—and the means of securing zt discussed (88 182-184). , | 2. aliquando: i. 29. 133 (note)” The Y $44 correction of Pid. and K. is a little nearer to the MS. reading, but the neatness of the passage is evidently best preserved by Sorof's reading in the text: the learning of his audience and the lack of it on his own part are the two reasons for the haste of Antonius. - 3. audiet: for the indic. retained in a clause dependent upon one containing a conjunctive cp. Roby, § 1779: for the future tense, transferring a general principle to a particular case in time to come, cp. ‘apud quos aget,' $8 176,7182; 189% i. 11. 48 (note). 8. veritate; ‘the real state of the case, 8 31% i. 33. 149% opposed to er- rore, which has been quite, needlessly Euspected: S C p.vOr. 33. 1183. Ori part; 1152994 .7 wt praeseripto? ‘definite rule, ^ iuris norma, ‘ legal principle.’ p. aliqua, ‘some other :' cp. deOff.i.8. 6/] $46 23 ‘ac ira aut aliqua perturbatione in- — cita. 9. iudicii formula; fissue stated Ored . $36 (procedure laid down) for a particular Som Us d trial.’ For the praetor’s ‘formula’ with ^r which he sent the parties ‘in iudicium" to Gab. [vm ad a suit before a ‘iudex’ cp. Gaius, iv. 3off. — I4. deus, § 362^ i. 23. 106% Introd. p. 16” Brut. 37. 139 ‘omnia veniebant — Antonio in mentem, eaque suo quaeque loco, uti plurimum proficere et valere possent, ut ab imperatore equites, pe- dites, levis armatura, sic ab illo in maxime opportunis orationis partibus collocaban- Xét F^cá (v) ii 9, ae mus Caton - I5. quam ... deus, ‘how much of a ^ god,’ § 133 (note) vac. Cr, 2- 16. it possis existimare, ‘so that you nd 214442 may well believe.’ po / 19. sictamquam : Brut. 18. 71 ‘ Odys- , ^*€1« «4o. £e. sia Latina est sic tamquam opus aliquod /£5 act zr Daedali.’ With Pid. I see no reason to gf z change the MS. reading * quia non noram" =‘ because I did not recognise it,’ when e. ef 3 Cer Oe / y pu j 2! 3 7, 182 He 92 M. TULLI CICERONIS hominem praeteribam, tantum potest in dicendo, ut ad vin- ts epek oc . . cendum nulla plus possit ; sed tamen mihi videris ante tempus a 181 me rationem ordinis et disponendarum rerum requisisse; nam si ego omnem vim oratoris in argumentis et in re ipsa per se comprobanda posuissem, tempus esset iam de ordine argu- mentorum et de conlocatione aliquid dicere ; sed cum tria sint a me roposita, de uno dictum, cum de duobus reliquis : u A 1S s : dixero, tum erit denique de disponenda tota oratione quae- rendum. um . TuS T. 48 Valet igitur multum ad vincendum probari mores et instituta . 5 JA ow et facta et vitam eorum, qui agent causas, et eorum, pro — CO mer quibus, et item improbari adversariorum, animosque eorum, apud quos agetur, conciliari quam maxime ad benevolentiam cum E nm erga oratorem tum erga illum, pro quo dicet orator. Conciliantur autem animi dignitate hominis, rebus gestis, existimatione vitae ; quae facilius ornari possunt, si modo sunt, quam fingi, si nulla sunt. Sed haec adiuvantin oratore : lenitas vocis, voltus pudor- [is significatio], verborum comitas ; si quid persequare acrius, ut invitus et coactus facere videare. Facilitatis, liberalitatis, man- suetudinis, pietatis, grati animi, non appetentis, non avidi signa proferre perutile est; eaque omnia, quae proborum, demissorum, II. et facta et vitam om. 7M : incl. K. 17. adzuvat AM. I passed it by just like a stranger. Of course the phrase isironical. But Stangl's conjecture zo¢aram (cp. $ 66. #75) is very attractive. Io. instituta, principles.’ The simi- larity of w/a to -uta is quite enough to account for the omission of ‘et facta et vitam ! in 77 : there is no objection to the words, and no reason for their intrusion, if not genuine. I5. dignitate, etc. Volkmann, Rhet.? p. 276, gives examples of these from the orators. The influence of the 700s of the speaker on his hearers is admirably dis- cussed by Aristotle, Rhet. i. 2: dàAAd axe0üv ws eimeiv KUpLwWTAaTHV ExEL mioTiw TO 1700s, .7.A.; and ii. 1: woAd yap 9uaépei mpos míGTiV . . . TO mOiÓV TWA paivecOa Tov Aéyovra kai TO mpós avTovs VmoAap- Bávew ras 0uuceto at avTÓv, mpós 0€ TovToLs éàv kal abrol u£v Siakeipevol mos Tvyxá- ywouw. TO pv ovv mov Twa daíveo0at Tov Aéyovra xpucuworepov eis TAS Gup- BovAás éotiv, TO Se Oiakeic0al mos Tov G1 G> [rint efe? nt 15. omnis robustis A. voltus pudor [ts signtficatio| KS cum Bakio. árpoar7jv els Tas Sixas. Cp. above, $ 115. Cope (Introd. p. 151) points out that Aristotle's conception of Rhetoric as an art requires that this 7060s should be im- pressed by the speech, and not by the previous character of the speaker, therein differing from Cicero's and Quintilian's auctoritas. y. 16. si'modo: i. 47. 204; Roby, $ 1533 a. 17. voltus pudor[is significatio]. There is evidently something wrong here ; but there is no clear indication of the way in which it should be corrected. If voltus is to be taken as the genitive, some word like ‘dignitas’ may have been lost before it. The omission of [-is signi- ficatio] makes a neat sentence, but it is not easy to account for the corruption in that case. Harn. brackets [‘ pudoris sig- nificatio verborum comitas'], reading ‘ef vultus, Friedrich more plausibly * haec adiuvat in oratore lenitas vocis voltus verborum.' IO 20 J — — = d xr eg ee esl ye ca s j E UFU Inr yrs y to YÓ mute . Jac. X af, 1 f. L4 / - - /f . P MEE A Ge f Xerof kam ( 0v. 8 52) mele leues ded a formas soi uda i TERWOIRATORE-TE f pow orn, Eee EOS My OS AA CAO Vu 7 ta 93 non acrium, non pertinacium, non litigiosorum, non acerborum sunt, valde benevolentiam conciliant abalienantque ab eis, in | quibus haec non sunt; itaque eadem sunt in adversarios ex / $^ contrario conferenda. Sed genus hoc totum orationis in eis 183 5 causis excellit, in quibus minus potest inflammari animus iudicis acri et vehementi quadam incitatione ; non enim semper fortis _ oratio quaeritur, sed saepe placida, summissa, lenis, quae maxime *^^ commendat reos. Reos autem appello non eos modo, qui arguun- tur, sed omnis, quorum de re disceptatur ; sic enim olim loque- 19 bantur. Horum igitur exprimere mores oratione iustos, integros, 184 wd religiosos, timidos, perferentis iniuriarum mirum quiddam valet ; et hoc vel in principiis vel in re narranda vel in perorando tantam habet vim, si est suaviter et cum sensu tractatum, ut Saepe plus quam causa valeat. Tantum autem efficitur sensu 15 quodam ac ratione dicendi, ut quasi mores oratoris effingat oratio; genere enim quodam sententiarum et genere verbo- rum, adhibita etiam actione leni facilitatemque significante qo nee efficitur, ut probi, ut bene morati, ut boni viri esse videamur. 3. non sunt BOP KS: minus sunt P secutus Klotz. sunt A. 7. summzssa, lenis, quae edd.: summis alieuzsque A. 15. An guodam in hac? Reid. 16. *Certum est Ciceronem non scripsisse gemere guodam sententiarum et gemere verborum, sed correctio incerta; vereor ne priore loco aliud subsit vocabulum, velut tenore) Madvig, Adv. Crit. iii. 9o. 3. Friedrich defends the omission of non, arguing that Zaec refers only to = acrzum, etc. (Fleck. Jahrbb. 1887, p. 83). 4. in eis causis: i.e. where máos is out of place, 70s is most effective. Volk- = mann (p.284) well quotes the close of ^ the first speech of Lysias éyà yap viv Kal mepl ToU odparos Kal mepi THY xprpáà- Tov Kal wept TAY GdAwY árávTov kiwvveUo, Ür. Tots THs nÓXeos vópois émei&óumv. 8. Reos’: cp. § 321} and Fest. s. v. : *Gallus Aelius libro ii significationum verborum, quae ad ius pertinent, ait; reus est, qui cum altero litem contestatam habet, sive is egit, sive cum eo actum — est) So in Leg. xii Tabb. ii, 2 * morbus sonticus . . . aut status dies cum hoste : quid horum fuit vitium iudici arbitrove reove, eo die diffensus esto, quoted by ^ Fest. p. 273 M.: cp. Gellius, xx. 1. 27. Reus is connected with reor, but its deri- vation from ves is more doubtful: cp. » Wordsworth, Specimens, p. 518; Vanitek, Et. W. pp.-766, 767. IO. iustos, etc. predicates after ‘ expri- mere.' —8 A I8. videamur OP KS: videantur w PAH. II. perferentis iniuriarum, ‘ disposed, to put up with wrongs :’ the participle; when used of a character or tendency, not of an action at a particular time, takes the construction of a verbal adjective with the genitive: so $ 364'* tam sui despiciens." Roby, $$ 1074, 1314: Madvig, § 289 a. The latter notices that with an adverb the participle reverts to the construction | ferens.’ " JN ar aed eth mirum quiddam: i. 3. 12 (note). 7 tun to Á. I3. cum sensu; ‘ with feeling :' ili. 25, Au s ales opus sit, non est singulorum articulorum. I4. sensuquodam acratione dicendi, * by a style of speaking, which displays i. 5. 16% po. 218 "and has to be repeated with ratione. * 15. quasi mores .,. effingat, ‘seems I8. probi... boni, ‘upright... good,’ with a climax like that in Rom. v. 7/uóAs 4 yap $mép Oucatov tis &roOaveirav bmep yap v. 9). 2Y; of the verb: *homo facile iniurias per- 96'* ut sensus, ut doloris habent quantum real feeling.' quodam is intensive : cp. to give a picture of the character.' TOU d'ya00U Taxa Tis Kal ToAuG dmoÜavetv, 94 M. TULLI CICERONIS , 44 Huic autem est illa dispar adiuncta ratio orationis, quae alio quo- gratt3’ 199 dam genere mentis iudicum permovet impellitque, ut aut oderint aut diligant aut invideant aut salvum velint aut metuant aut spe- (vm rent aut cupiant aut abhorreant aut laetentur aut maereant aut mi- q 115 sereantur aut poenire velint aut ad eos motus deducantur, si qui finitimi sunt [et de propinquis ac] talibus animi permotionibus ; atque illud optandum est oratori, ut aliquam permotionem ani- morum sua sponte ipsi adferant ad causam iudices ad id, quod uti- 186 litas oratoris feret, adcommodatam ; facilius est enim currentem, j qoot aiunt, incitare quam commovere languentem ; sin id aut non : 109” ite 203 ah 158^ . (88 209-210), and pity (§ 211). "334! erit aut erit obscurius, sicut medico diligenti, priusquam conetur aegro adhibere medicinam, non solum morbus eius, cui mederi 6. de propinquis ac talibus animi permotionibus codd. fere omnes : et propinqui his ac talibus animi permotiontbus OP EM. PAHSt. volet om. AZ: incl. K. The reading of most MSS. videantur would require ovatorum not oratoris. (The false parallel quoted here by some editors from de Off. iii. 15. 64, is rejected by good editors: cp. Holden's not. crit. in loc.) $8 185-214. 77 is also of the greatest im- portance to inspire the suitable emotions in the minds of the audience ; and to do this requires the greatest attention to their Jeelings at the time ($8 185-187). Zn this incl. KSCFr. I2. cut medert 2. permovet impellitque : Sorof no- tices how fond Cicero is of connecting the predicates of two coordinate clauses by -gweY and bringing them into imme- diate juxtaposition. /997 29e+~ 3. invideant, ‘look with ill-will upon a man.’ 5. poenire* so A and other good MSS., and the cod. Ambr. in de Rep. ii. 9. Brambach rejects it as archaic; but we may surely allow it to stand 1c Crassus was especially successful (§ 188). where the best MSS. give it. Cp. Cors- _ The orator should himself feel the emo- sen, Y. 703. tions which he desires to excite (88 189- deducantur: § 189! (A by a very 190), and this 2s quite natural, consider- ing the character of his themes, aszs shown by examples (§§ 191-194), especially by the instance of Antonius himself in the trials of Aquilius ($$ 195-196), and of Norbanus (§§ 197-201). Sulpicius here bears witness to the effect which Antonius produced in the latter (§§ 202-204). Antonius goes on to show that in some cases an attempt to work upon the feelings is out of place (§ 205), and dwells upon the proper way of exciting various emo- tions, and the danger of exaggeration (§§ 206—208), laying especial stress upon envy Conci- liatory language must be united with emotional passages (§ 212), and the speaker must not hurry into or over the latter (§§ 213-214). Finally, the opponents arguments must be met by arguments, his common error has diducant.) 7! au D40 6. [de propinquis ac] talibus animi permotionibus. This reading of the great majority of the MSS. including all of the better class, manifestly points to a marginal gloss. *Propinqui' was prob- ably a gloss on «finitimi. The old read- ing ‘et propinqui his ac talibus,' etc. looks like an easy but late correction. 9. feret, ‘ will require. De Imp. Pomp. / 24. 70 “si vestra voluntas feret, Planc. in Cic. ad Fam. x. 21. 6 ‘si occasio tule- — rit,’ and often. Sometimes ‘allow’ or ‘suggest’ better gives the meaning. 3/3 currentem . . . incitare: cp. ad Q. fratr. i. 1. 16 * atque haec non eo dicuntur, _ ut te oratio mea dormientem excitasse, sed potius ut currentem incitasse videatur." Ov. Ep. Pont. ii. 38" ‘nec nocet admisso ^ subdere calcar equo. Plin. Ep. i. 8. 1" or 9. appeals to the emotions by exciting the op- — *addidisti ergo calcaria sponte currenti." il posite emotions. Io. ut aiunt, ‘as the proverb goes,’ Of a 1. Huic . . . adiuncta, ‘closely con- II. conetur: Roby, §°1672. Sa nected with this.’ 12. aegro, adj. used substantively, to 4: " Jn Ml. ¢ $-243 A esi KU O15 54, 40 AS ci whose ! ) / oipures ^" V aia G8 -— ^ Loc - ~ DE ORATORE 1I. 95 volet, sed etiam consuetudo valentis et natura corporis cog- noscenda est, sic equidem cum adgredior in ancipiti causa et gravi ad animos iudicum pertiactandos, omni mente in ea cogitati one curaque versor, ut odorer, quam sagacissime possim, quid sentiant, 5 quid existiment, quid exspectent, quid velint, quo deduci oratione facillime posse videantur. 5i se dant et, ut ante dixi, sua sponte, 187 quo impellimus, inclinant atque propendent, accipio quod datur et ad id, unde aliquis flatus ostenditur, vela do ; quietusque iudex, plus est operis; 10 excitanda, nihil adiuvante natura. quae recte a bono poéta dicta est sin est integ er sunt enim DR dicendo Sed tantam vim habet illa, flexanima atque omnium regina rerum oratio, ut non modo inclinantem excipere aut stantem inclinare, sed correspond with zzedzco: this use is much more common in the oblique cases than in the nominative: cp. Kühner, ii. 170; Lael. 4. 14°‘ vereor ne invidi magis quam amici sit, For the comparison cp. Plat. Phaedr. 270 B ó av7ós mov rpómos Téxvns furopucs Ocmep kai laTpucfjs. ev duorte- pais bef SueA€oOar Try pvow, odiparos pev év TH ETEpa, Wux7s Se ev TH érépa, el néAA eis p TpBH povov kal éumeipía, GAAA Téxvg TÓ pev pappaka kal Tpojiv mpocdépov vyieway kal popny EM TOL TEL, TH 06 Adyous T€ Kal emrndevoeis voutípovs, meo hv àv BovAn kai aperiy mapadwa ety, 2. cogitatione" curaque, “attentive consideration,’ hendiadys as in $ 174 4. sagacissime; in its primary sense pi keen, scent. Cp. de Div. i. 31. 65 * sagire enim sentire acute est: ex quo... sagaces dicti canes.' Col. vii. 12. 7 canes si advenientem sagaciter odorantur; ' ad Att. vi. 4. 3 * illud praeterea pvo Tuctrepov sad te scribam, tu sagacius odorabere.’ 6. se dant” ‘they put themselves into my hands,’ i.e. if they seem ready to be impressed. yi 7. inclinant abaue propendent, * in- cline and. lean :* cp. $ 129* Ellendt’s * longe lectius ' ARE OY. has very slight authority. .4'yread 2zczz which represents inclzat, the last two letters of which were lost before ‘ atque.’ T accipio quod datur: a EET phrase for not looking a gift-horse in the mouth — 7à S:ddpeva 0éxea0at Plat. Gorg. 499 C; and elsewhere: cp. ad Att. vi. 5. ' meque obiurgavit vetere proverbio TO pev Odo peva : xv. I7. 1; ad Fam. i. I. 2, Acad. ii. 63" Cl. Sane An i Ws FL hei. acer fro quot Bat - de Fin. ii. 82, * 8. ad id... veld do: Kühner renders ‘spread my sails to the quarter whence the wind comes :' this somewhat misses the point of the last clause: rather 'to that quarter where there seems some hope of a breeze” ‘Vela dare’ is not here! used in its most usual sense of ‘to sail’ (as in Or. 75%: Cicero, though no sailor, would have hardly thought it possible to sail into the eye of the wind: but rather means ‘to set one's sails’ so as to catch a breeze coming from a particular quarter. This is also the force of the phrase in metaphors: e.g. Mart. viii. 7o. 6“ Pie- riam tenui frontem redimire corona | con- tentus famae nec dare vela suae. Stripped of figure Antonius means that if he sees the judges are inclined to favour him on any particular point, he presses this with hes special energy. nri. integer; ‘ unbiassed,’ * neutral: cp. de sn m Nat. Deor. iii. 3. 7 * sic adgredior ad hanc - DNE disputationem, quasi nihil umquam audi- — f ng: gi erim de dis immortalibus, nihil cogita- verim : rudem me et integrum discipulum accipe.’ ve n II. & bono poéta, sc. Pacuvius, in his im 449 Um Hermione, called by Quintilian ‘non rig ned ovad ignobilis tragicus," where he quotes the Oval $72 same phrase, i. 12. 18 (cp. Ribb. Frag. - JdLrag- p.93) Thestfull:trochaic/septes 7 narian ran ‘Oo flexanima atque ómnium regina rerum oratio, which is said to have been imitated from Eur. Hec. 816 meu0dí) 02 Tiv Tpayvoy àvOpürmois póviv. I3. excipere; ‘ catch" in one's arms, and to secure for one 's self. Ell. supposes that here, as in § 32;'the figure is derived from hunting: but excipere inclinantem’ 2 ph OR UTE AD t n Cad foo WALD Uf Ml gratuito, gi 45 bonus, capere possit. 188 / f. 40 * $ sl (ob 189 tu incendere iudicem, sed ipse ardere videaris. 96 M. TULLI CICERONIS etiam adversantem ac repugnantem, ut imperator fortis ac Haec sunt illa, quae me ludens Crassus modo flagitabat, cum a me divinitus tractari solere diceret et in causa M'. Aquilii Gaique Norbani non nullisque aliis quasi praeclare acta laudaret, quae mehercule ego, Crasse, cum a te tractantur in causis, horrere soleo: tanta vis animi, tantus impetus, tantus dolor oculis, voltu, gestu, digito denique isto tuo significari solet; tantum est flufffen gravissimorum opti- morumque verborum, tam integrae sententiae, tum verae, tam novae, tam sine pigmentis fücóque puerili, ut mihi non solum | p Neque feri potest, ut doleat is, qui audit, ut oderit, ut invideat, ut per- timescat aliquid, ut ad fletum misericordiamque deducatür, nisi omnes illi motus, quos orator adhibere volet iudici, in ipso oratore impressi esse atque inusti videbuntur. Quodsi fictus aliqui dolor suscipiendus esset et si in elus modi genere orationis nihil esset nisi falsum atque imitatione simulatum, maior ars II. zpse videaris AEH: incensus videaris B Lagg. 2, 4: esse addidit Lambinus : incendi videaris Lg. 2a. Ell.: videaris incendi P Lg. 36: ardere videaris € SFr.H. 16. aqua H : aliquis E : aliquid A. is a very different thing from ‘ excipere voluntates. Hence the explanation of Orelli and Henrichsen is much to be preferred) "Pid; quotes Liv. t A T Tar- quinium moribundum cum qui circa erant excepissent.' The old reading ‘ erigere’ has little authority, and is based upon a misunderstanding: the zzdex is unques- tionably the object, not the defendant : it is quite needless with Ern. and others to adopt Crevier’s bold conjecture ‘impellere,’ which could not possibly have got cor- rupted so generally. 2. capere =‘ take prisoner.’ hd. $552 7. digito, sc. the forefinger (zzdex) : cp. Quintil. xi. 3. 94 ‘at cum tres con- tracti pollice premuntur, tum digitus ille, quo usum optime Crassum Cicero dicit, explicari solet. Is in exprobrando et indicando, unde et ei nomen est, valet,' etc. 9. tam integrae sententiae, ‘so fresh the thoughts. T IO. Sine pigmentis: cp. ili. 25. 100; 52. 199 and for the construction § 28 (note). II. sed ipse ardere videaris: ‘ar- dere’ is omitted by 77. In § 190 we "have ardens of the orator and zzcendi of his audience (cp. Or. 38. 132, quoted below). Besides the form * videaris," :'t, Q sua Faust Tie Diu wa raat, Vh Jie qu W 0A auM- dps wrthin yel unusual in Cicero for * videare,' points to a preceding infinitive in -ve: the form in -/1$ was chosen to avoid cacophony with the infinitive. Neque fieri potest, etc. Cp. Or. 38. I32/ ‘nec unquam is, qui audiret, in- cenderetur, nisi ardens ad eum perveniret oratio:? Hor. A. P. ror * ut. ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt | humani voltus: si vis me flere, dolendum est | primum ipsi tibi ; tunc tua me infortunia laedent.’ quantum ego quidem sentio, circa mo- vendos affectus in hoc posita est, ut mo- veamur ipsi:' (cp. the context). There is an interesting collection of opinions on the question whether actors feel the emotions which they are depicting in Archer’s ‘Masks or Faces, which dis- cusses Diderot's famous * Paradox.’ I4. adhibere, ‘ bring to bear upon,’ with a reference to ‘ adhibere medicinam * in $ 1867 34° 20$ I5, inusti” as usual after ‘atque,’ stronger than zpressz. 4 17. imitatione'simulatum;j the Zasszve participle from *imitari, is very rare: there is one undoubted instance in Cic. Tim. 8 * imitata et ficta simulacra. Roby, i. p. 237. Quintil. vi. 2. 26‘ summa enim, — Cpxt 5 Io I5 20 DE ORATORE II, 97 aliqua forsitan esset requirenda: nunc ego, quid tibi, Crasse, quid ceteris accidat, nescio; de me autem causa nulla est, cur apud homines prudentissimos atque amicissimos mentiar: non me hercule umquam apud iudices [aut| dolorem aut misericor- diam aut invidiam aut odium dicendo excitare volui quin ipse in commovendis iudicibus eis ipsis sensibus, ad quos illos adducere vellem, permoverer; neque est enim facile perficere, ut irascatur ei, cui tu velis, iudex, si tu ipse id lente ferre videare ; neque ut oderit eum, quem tu velis, nisi te ipsum flagrantem odio ante viderit; neque ad misericordiam adducetur, nisi tu ei signa doloris tui verbis, sententiis, voce, voltu, conlacrimatione denique ostenderis; ut enim nulla materies tam facilis ad exardescendum est, quae nisi admoto igni ignem concipere possit, sic nulla mens est tam ad comprehendendam vim oratoris parata, quae possit incendi, nisi ipse inflammatus ad eam et afdens accesserit. Ac, ne hoc forte magnum ac mirabile esse videatur hominem totiens irasci, totiens dolere, totiens omni motu animi concitari, prae- sertim in rebus alienis, magna vis est earum sententiarum atque eorum locórum, quos agas tractesque dicendo, nihil ut opus sit simulatione et fallaciis ; ipsa enim natura orationis eius, quae suscipitur ad aliorum animos permovendos, oratorem ipsum magis etiam quam quemquam eorum, qui audiunt, permovet. Et ne hoc in causis, in iudiciis, in amicorum periculis, in concursu hominum, in civitate, in foro accidere miremur, cum agitur non solum ingenii nostri existimatio, nam id esset levius ;—quam- 4. [auz] om. 77 Fr. 15. accesserit KP y. accesseris o 2 accesserit, S. ac ALT, ~ I: nunoY* as things are’ at present; Sulla shed tears readily (Plut. Syll. c. 30*; opposed to the untrue hypothesis ‘si suscipiendus esset,’ etc. Cp. Kiihner on ILusco D. HL. 1.2. 8. id, put loosely for the matter at which you desire to rouse his anger. 11. conlacrimatione. The part played by tears in the ancient oratory is some- what at variance with our modern North- ern tastes. Cp. Cic. pro Planc. ad fin * plura ne dicam tuae [i.e. of the presiding judge] me etiam lacrimae impediunt vestraeque, iudices, non solum meae So pro Sest. 11. 26 ‘ flens universus ordo consulem orabat ;’ 62. 130 ‘ collacrimavit vir egregius ac vere Metellus, where Halm notes * Apte contulit Abrami pro- verbium Graecum dyadol 8 dpidaxpves dvSpes 5° a saying not always true: e.g. H iii. 183, Clough). I2. facilis ad exardescendum, ‘in- flammable :* for similar periphrases cp. Nagelsb. Stil. p. 342. (^ $4- $702” I3. igni* so A and most MSS. here. Neue, i?. pp. 220-221 gives a very full statement of the authorities for this form, which is always found in Lucr. and Hor. and in the legal phrase ‘aqua et igni interdicere :’ never in Martial. I5. accesserit has more authority than accesseris, and is better after 27se, which refers to * oratoris." ne videatur ... Roby, § 1660. 19. agas, ‘plead.’ | nihil ‘ut, § 2 (note). 190 v CL, ROX b magna vis est. - 98 M. TULLI CICERONIS quam, cum professus sis te id posse facere, quod pauci, ne id quidem neglegendum est ;—sed alia sunt maiora multo, fides, officium, diligentia, quibus rebus adducti, etiam cum alienissimos /4 108.233 defendimus, tamen eos alienos, si ipsi viri boni volumus haberi, 193 existimare non possumus—sed, ut dixi, ne hoc in nobis mirum 5 esse videatur, quid potest esse tam fictum quam versus, quam ^ scaena, quam fabulae? Tamen in hoc genere saepe ipse vidi, ut ex ™ Pd persona mihi ardere oculi hominis histrionis viderentur Tspondalli illa dicentis : ; : ; : WF deer segregare abs te ausu's aut sine illo Salamina ingredi ? 1o neque paternum aspectum es veritus ? Numquam illum aspectum dicebat, quin mihi Telamo iratus 8. spondalli: sic fere MZ. Frustra corrigere conati sunt viri docti. I. quod pauci, sc. ‘possunt:’ cp.i, Salmasius, which has found much favour, So" * spondaulia, as G. Hermann (Opusc. i. 2. sed alia sunt maiora, an anacolu- 304) well shows, is inconsistent with = thon, after the parenthesis. The clause . *dicentis, «dicebat, The word is only would have run more regularly ‘sed et known from Diomedes, 476. I3,: who = aliorum multo maiorum, fidei, etc., sc. has *spondaulium canere) Hermann * existimatio agitur." himself suggests *e sponda illa, but 5. sedyr resumptive, after the digression. the ‘couch’ of Telamon was not well- 7. scaenay the well-established ortho- known enough to bear the epithet * illa.’ graphy (cp. C. I. L. i. p. 594; Ribbeck, and the difficulty is not wholly removed = , Prol.sin Verg. p. 387; Corssen,. i^. 325), if ‘illa” is taken as neut. plur. Pid: wrongly rejected here by Ellendt. It is ^ adopts Jeep’s ‘excellent’ conjecture ‘ut not impossible that in the pronunciation sua sponte aliena :' but this is far re- of this word we have an indication that moved from the MSS., and is not strongly it came to the Romans through the Doric recommended by the sense: ‘sua sponte Greek of Southern Italy. can hardly be forced into meaning ‘as if vidi ut viderentur, $ 151% $33 dto Wilethey were the expression of his own feel- PA 232" 8. personaYi. e. through the eye-holes — ings? Madvig (Adv. Crit. iii. 91) is much = in the mask. For the whole sentiment cp. better with ISDORU aliena illa: ~cp.ede Hamlet's speech, ‘Is it not monstrous, Leg. i. 17. 45 ‘sua sponte, non aliena iu- — 4 etc. Hamlet, ii. 2. 531-548. “(S177 542 9€) dicantur| Ribbeck and (independently) Qd hominis' histrionis4 so ad Fam. xii. Sandys *have conjectured * splendida illa : > Eb» - 22 ‘cum homine gladiatore:' this is not Harn. ‘e suo aliena. It is not easy to to be taken as a Grecism, like dvdpes — see why either of these should have been adeApol, but is EOD inthe comedians; ^ corrupted. 4 e.g. Plaut. Trin. r31/ amanti homini 10. segregare, sc. Aiacem.' Teucer was Wen of adulescenti ;' Ter. Ad. 562 verberare ho- engagedin a night-foray, when Ajax com- 4 minem senem;’ Phorm. 292" ‘servom mitted suicide: | Soph. Aj. 342,564," "207 " M , logy does not support it. hominem, etc. Here, however, there is a certain contempt implied. I do not know on what authority Ribbeck (Róm. Trag.) now writes 25/720. No good MS. any- where appears to give this form ; if Auf- recht, Kuhn's Ztschr. ix. 231, is right in tracing it to the root ghas, ‘laugh,’ etymo- Cp. Liv. vii. 2. — 6, who gives Zzszer as an Etruscan word. +spondalli.Y No conjecture hitherto proposed is at all convincing. That of In the Teucer of Pacuvius; imitated from a (lost) play of Sophocles bearing the same name, Telamon was represented as full of wrath at his illegitimate son Teucer for having returned without his half-brother Ajax. He banished him from Salamis, and Teucer withdrew to VU. where he founded a new Salamis. Hor. Carm. d 7. 21 ff" Soph. Aj. ve Al 12. illuni aspectum — = illud, vocabulum 'aspectum : OCP aL 38, 154 ille senius Mec C n gU Cue. feq WwW - (| DEUS Salis « fabio au drm. arbol te | ferlu HV irae Oya hus Sanm pram cosh tetto » 1 Le 5 -cuvium putatis in scribendo leni animo ac remisso fuisse ? Saepe enim, audivi poctam bonum neminem 194 2E 10 M - - DE ORATORE II. furere luctu filii videretur; sonum voce, at idem 99 inflexa ad miserabilem cum aetate exacta indigem liberum lacerasti, orbasti, exstinxti ; neque fratris necis, neque eius gnati parvi, qui tibi in tutelam est traditus, flens ac lugens dicere videbatur ; quae si ille histrio, cotidie cum ageret, tamen [recte] agere sine dolore non poterat, quid Pa- nullo modo potuit. Fieri! 2.55 —id quod a Defüócrito et Platone in scriptis relictum esse dicunt—sine inflammatione animorum exsistere posse et sine I. at cdem s Ell. KSH. cum codd. opt. (gz077) : legebatur guem. sequuntur PKS. desertus' — that phrase ‘senius desertus : ' ucu3 1D. 7 ‘ex quo illa (the ex- pressions) ostenta, monstra, portenta, prodigia dicuntur. Nagelsb. Stil. p. 23. Hence Lambinus's conjecture z//ud is needless. Vis I. at, ‘on the other hand. $ ?44 +35 3. cum or quom may probably be the preposition here as in C. I. L. 34 Ae epitaph of L. Cornelius Cn. f. Cn. Scipio) | ‘aetate quom parva posidet Hol saxsum.' indigem liberum, ‘bereft of my children,’ not, I think, proleptic as Sorof takes it, so as to include the banishment of Teucer, but referring only to Ajax, or rather to the bereaved condition of Tela- mon, generally ‘childless.’ The shorter form of the genitive is quite as common, even in prose writers, as the longer form, except in the legal phrase, ‘ius trium liberorum :’ cp. Neue, i*. 103, 104. 4. fratris necis, sc. * memor fuisti,’ or some similar expression. 5. gnati, sc. Eurysaces, the young son of Ajax by Tecmessa, a princess of Phrygia, whom he had captured and made his mistress during the course of the Trojan war. For the scansion * néque ius’ cp. Lachmann, Lucr. pouorLicELD , wrongly lengthens ‘ nec’ and makes ‘ eius! a mono- syllable. est traditus: cp. Soph. Aj. 562 Vrotov mvAcpüv UAaka Teürpov aypi cor | Aeübeo Tpophs doxvoy éuma, kel Taviv | TyXormós oixvet, Ova uevàv Onpay éxav. 6. cotidie, in practice, I suppose: there was no such thing as a regular theatre open daily at Rome. It may however ut idem vulg. utilem AER. 3. cum Lamb. EIE 7. [vecte] suo iure inclusit Ern. quem refer to the repetition of the same play several times during games which lasted over several days. 7. [recte] is rightly rejected as a worse than otiose gloss (which spoils the com- parison with the poet) by all editors since Ernesti, except Ell, who accepts Mat- thiae's defence of it, ’ but this ignores the point :-in spite of the familiarity arising from daily repetition, the actor could not deliver this passage without really feeling - its pathetic character himself. quid: cp. i. 17. 79 "(note); iii. 9. 34% de Nat. D. i. 27. 78 ‘ quid censes, si ratio esset in beluis, non suo quasque generi plurimum tributuras fuisse?' Holden on de Off. ii. 7. 25; Kiihner, ii. 998. It is erroneous to write ‘quid? Paeuyiam, with Ell. and earlier editors. 10. Democrito: cp. Hor. A. pi ‘ex: cludit sanos Helicone poetas Democritus: ’ de Div. i. 37. 80 ‘negat enim sine furore Democritus quemquam poetam magnum esse posse, quod idem dicit Plato : ; and Plat. Phaedr. 245 A bs 0 dvev pavías Movoay éri mouyrucds Ovpas adixnrat, mew - Gels ws dpa ex TEXYNS ixavos Tons égó- pevos, reis avrds T€ Kal 7) moíncis bnó THS TOY povopuévov 7j TOU ga povobyros npavicdn ; Meno, 99 c5 Ion, 533 E fr^ II. et sine quodam adflatu quasi furoris, i. e. ‘ without a kind of inspired frenzy : e£ is explanatory ; cp. Reid on profArch: 5, 15: we find also Zzszzzetus (Tusc. D. i. 26. 64“ sine caelesti aliquo mentis instinctu,' coupled with adfatus in de Div. i. 6. 12 *instinctu divinoque ad- — flatu ”), and concttatio (de Div. ii. TU 27 * c. mentis") as QNS to our * inspi- q.Ovak 5 dg. sh n Alt -— — — c 12.43 — H 2 tno (4 € 2 cobs "7 A ABA Gv ber 7i ovt VUv Oy T te KAgipwd Kee dam ^ a f| omm av Fer S igs 7Tovt tad S tony (0,5 PH, f, 'e dum it ord Pon. xy ha feno ex io (hapfion, oder bog rin Kat fork Te foc dp ME an Keck Ur masse act 100 Mi LTOLTIACI CLA ONTS 47 quodam adflatu quasi furoris. Qua re nolite existimare me ipsum, qui non heroum veteres casus fictosque luctus velim .imitari atque adumbrare dicendo neque actor sim alienae per- " sonae, sed auctor meae, cum mihi M'. Aquilius in civitate reti- $ 1% - nendus esset, quae in illa causa peroranda fecerim, sine magno 5 195 dolore fecisse: quem enim ego consulem fuisse, imperatorem ornatum a senatu, ovantem in Capitolium ascendisse meminissem, l2« hunc cum adflictum, debilitatum, maerentem, in summum dis- crimen adductum viderem, non prius sum conatus misericordiam alis commovere, quam misericordia sum ipse captus. Sensi equidem tum magno opere moveri iudices, cum excitavi maestum ac sordidatum senem et cum ista feci, quae tu, Crasse, laudas, non arte, de qua quid loquar nescio, sed motu magno animi ac dolore, ut discinderem tunicam, ut cicatrices ostenderem. Cum ) sh 817^ [om /22 & m ; C4 yv? IO 196 C. Marius maerorem orationis meae praesens ac sedens multum 15 — ration. For furor cp. de Div.i. 31. 66 is in no case to be understood of dirty ‘si exarsit acrius [ea praesagitio], furor raiment, but means for senators the adop- appellatur, cum a corpore animus ab- tion of the ‘clavus angustus,' for equites stractus divino instinctu concitatur.’ the adoption of the plain tunic, for private 2. velim ...sim,restored by Ell.from — persons, the ‘toga pulla. But these more the good MSS. for the older reading vel/em formal expressions of grief would doubt- ..€55£7: : the relative introducesa general less be accompanied with a generally statement, not one bearing upon the par- — neglected appearance. We have ‘ squalore ticular case only, ‘ desiring as I do.’ et sordibus' in pro Mur. 40. 86; and pro EU 3. actor...auctor, ‘acting...main- Cluent. 6. 18, where see Ramsay's note. — Ü fus e" = taining:' cp. Nagelsb. Stil. p. 175. For It may be noted that * sordidus ' contains . -— the combination cp. pro Sest. 28. 61 ‘dux, the same root as our ‘ swart, German auctor, actor rerum illarum fuit, But ‘schwarz;’ Corssen,i. 314; ii. 64; Vanitek, - = ym wo 9 the meaning of auctor here is more like — Wtb. p. 1228. x n A Ves in pro Planc. 13. 22" * maximarum laudas, $ 1277 joe ^ societatum auctor' a champion, represen- 13. non arte: Quintilian (vi. 1. 37-49) — tative. well points out the danger of such devices 6. fecisse, an exception to the general becoming ridiculous if over-elaborated. rule for the construction of * memini,' be- 14. ut’ discinderem, ‘ tearing, open,’ cause Antonius remembered the fact that explanatory ofzs¢a: Madvig, § 374; Roby, a he had been, not his being, consul : § 1700. M14 1$ be w 1 h e— Roby, $ 1372. if 7. ornatum; by the decree which con- ferred the right of * ovatio.' ovantemy not ‘triumphantem,’ because his victories had been gained in a servile war. Mommsen, Rom. St. i. 111, who refers to Athenaeus, v. 213 b. ascendisse, on foot, or according to others on horseback (Gell. v. 6. 27), not, as in a triumph, in the gilded * des riga." 2 I2. sordidatum, ‘ in the dress of mourn- ing, as usual with a ‘reus:’ cp. Liv. iii. 47 f Verginius sordidatus filiam secum obsoleta veste in forum deducit. Becker (Gallus, iii. 154) holds that *sordidatus' Gigs praet Spree” nile I5. praesens" ac Sure a kind of technical expression for the position of the * advocati, who were present to lend their countenance and support to the accused : * in court and supporting him.' Pid.'s in- stances are not parallel, referring either to the zudzces ($ 245) or to the assessors to the president of the court. But cp. pro S. Rosc. 1. 1 ‘ credo ego vos, iudices, = mirari, quid sit, quod, cum tot summi ora- tores hominesque nobilissimi sedeant, ego potissimum surrexerim, qui neque aetate neque ingenio, neque auctoritate sim cum his qui sedeant comparandus,’ with Land- graf's note. Aquilius had been colleague of Marius in his fifth consulship, B.C. ror. . io ut dolere, ut flere possitis. Sui j. 2g mf 203. 253 Til wl A Me $t DE ORATORE II. IOI lacrimis suis adiuvaret cumque ego illum crebro appellans con- legam ei suum commendarem atque ipsum advocatum ad com- munem imperatorum fortunam defendendam invocarem, non fuit mn my ait haec sine meis lacrimis, non sine dolore [magno] miseratio 5 omniumque deorum et hominum et civium et sociorum im- ploratio; quibus omnibus verbis, quae a me tum sunt habita, Si dolor afuisset meus, non modo non miserabilis, sed etiam inri- denda fuisset oratio mea. Quam ob rem hoc vos doceo, Sulpici, bonus ego videlicet atque eruditus magister, ut in dicendo irasci, doceam, qui in accusando sodali meo tantum incendium non oratione solum, sed etiam multo magis vi et dolore et ardore casein | ‘ animi concitaras, ut ego ad id restinguendum vix conarer acce- dere? Habueras enim tu omnia in causa superiora : vim, fugam, 15 lapidationem, crudelitatem tribuniciam in Caepionis gravi mi- serabilique casu in iudicium vocabas ; deinde principem et senatus et civitatis, M. Aemilium, lapide percussum esse constabat ; vi pulsum e templo L. Cottam et T. Didium, cum intercedere 4. [magno| om. 77: incl. K. ante haec verba excidisse ezzz/ezdet esse. tore vulg. a suuni^ Roby, § 2265, and below, § 273" 4- miseratio! .4 here has sine "ati, whence 2 gives szze ratione, a striking in- stance of the way in which corruptions arise in later MSS. 9. videlicet, to point the irony with which Antonius speaks of himself as a ‘bonus et eruditus magister, the very character which he has been disclaiming throughout. II. sodali, i. e. Norbanus. “The quaes- tor’ was always regarded as holding a specially close relation to the superior magistrate under whom he served, a relic probably of the times at which consuls and quaestors were the only magistrates of the state, and the latter were the chief assistants of the former (Mommsen, Rom. Eri esod seexIntrod:s p.^*15« The gloss [et quaestore] is found in no good MS. and is doubtless spurious. "ud orationéji. e. by the language used : , ‘passion,’ ^ E omnia superiora, your favour.’ eS 16. principem: this goes to confirm Mommsen’s view of the real meaning of ‘everything in g. ut Zn dicendo: parum recte suspicatur K. II. sodalt; w PASH : sodaz et quaes- 16. deinde et e£ om. P, incl. K. the title Pzzzeeps, as assumed by the Emperors. Cp. Rom. St. ii. p. 734. Pel- ham in Journal of Philology, viii. 323 ff. 18. templo; ‘a consecrated spot: ' j.e. the vostra: cp. Liv. viii. 14. 12" * naves Antiatium partim in navalia Romae sub- ductae partim incensae, rostrisque earum suggestum in foro extructum adornari placuit: rostraque id templum appella- THINK MID m 56.5 10 templum postero die ;’ iii. 17. 1 * P. Vale- rius... se ex curia proripit, inde in templum ad tribunos venit. Cic. in Vat. I0. 24 ‘cum Vettium . &. in rostris; In illo augurato templo ac loco collocaris,’ pro Sest. 35. 70; 42. 9o (Holden).— = / L 4} f pn. g Quamquam te ~ quidem quid hoc 197 D M v ‘occupant tribuni — — Varro, de Ling. Lat. vii. 8 a 119, Müll.) — defines * templum' to be * omnem locum augurii aut auspicii causa quibusdam con- ceptis verbis finitum." L. Aurelium Cottam, mentioned also in iii. II. 42% 12. 46% He must have been trib. pleb. in 103, if Mommsen's view (iii. 186) of the date of the pro- secution of Caepio is correct; and this view is confirmed by the fact that T. Didius was consul in 98. The vogatzo was that of Saturninus, supported by bed CEC LL Lo qe? Ue 4cctota« fé ie? L6 RN i. Los acc ab- huc Soaps aedain forle quo) Rs Aat. 3 Stm aou ÁAcé wan - Js M POLLS CLOTRONLS Ath a i buche nhal $66 102 E 48 vellent rogationi, nemo poterat negare. Accedebat, ut haec tu — 388 adulescens pro re publica queri summa cum dignitate existima- rere; ego, homo censorius, vix satis honeste viderer seditiosum civem et in hominis consularis calamitate crudelem posse de- fendere. Erant optimi cives iudices, bonorum virorum plenum 5 forum, vix ut mihi tenuis quaedam venia daretur excusationis, quod tamen eum defenderem, qui mihi quaestor fuisset. Hic ego quid dicam me artem aliquam adhibuisse? Quid fecerim, narrabo ; si placuerit, vos meam defensionem in aliquo artis loco i199 reponetis. Omnium seditionum genera, vitia, pericula conlegi c bw eamque orationem ex omni rei publicae nostrae temporum oye eh tl ? varietate repetivi conclusique ita, ut dicerem, etsi omnes semper [165 ^ molestae seditiones fuissent, iustas tamen fuisse non nullas et prope necessarias. Tum illa, quae modo Crassus commemorabat, egi: neque reges ex hac civitate exigi neque tribunos plebis 15 creari neque plebiscitis totiens consularem potestatem minui neque provocationem, patronam illam civitatis ac vindicem liber- tatis, populo Romano dari sine nobilium dissensione potuisse; ac, si illae seditiones saluti huic civitati fuissent, non continuo, si IO 1. FS. 7. quaestor € edd.: legatus AM. IO. seditionum om. AM. Norbanus (Introd. p. 10), the dex Appuleta 9. in aliquo artis loco reponetis, of § 201* Sorof, ignoring Mommsen's arguments, is in error here. Cp. Ihne, v. 221. I. Accedebat, ut, etc.: the difference between this construction (for which cp. Drager, Hist. Synt. ii. 231 ff.), and the more usual * accedit quod’ is discussed by Kühner, Ausf. Gr. ii. 837; (cp. also his note on Tusc, D. i. 19. 43/ and Reid on de Sen. 6. 16). The latter states a fact merely as such : the former represents it as consequent upon or closely connected with some preceding fact. 3. vix satis honeste viderer, etc. A good instance of the usual preference of the personal over the impersonal con- struction. Kühner, ii. 520 ff. We must adopt the latter in translation, * it seemed hardly possible for me honourably to defend.’ 5. iudices, at this time equites, the lex Sempronia of Gaius Gracchus being then in force. See § 199, ad fin” 6. venia excusationis, ‘indulgence for my urging the plea.’ {wm- Cou) 0; 7. iamen, "after all:* i47. 205 (note). * you shall find some place in your theory for,' etc. IO. omnium seditionum genera, ‘the various classes into which all disturbances may be divided. It is quite needless with Schütz to read * omnia.’ 16. consularem" potestatem minui. Ellendt justly points out that Antonius is perverting history for his own purpose. The limitations of the power of the consul were due to the desire of the patricians to reserve some powers exclusively for themselves; as is plain from the account of the institution of the praetorship and the censorship: Liv. iv. 8. 5. See how- ever Mommsen's differing view in Róm. St.? ii. 324. Cic. is here speaking with a certain vagueness. It would not be easy to point to Alebesczta passed after a seditio which limited the powers of the consuls. This can hardly be said of the plebis- citum of B. C. 342. / 17. provocationem: according to Mommsen,this was a matter of royal grace at first, and was established as a right ——— FÀnÁ — CÓ! upon the establishment of the republic. Hist. i. 67, 83, 159, 450. - Q nue deni a ANS = Orak SU conleada use abrociles dain ct aumnbose fon] DE ORATORE IT. 103 «6 act 7^ Jouis motus populi factus esset, id C. Norbano in nefario crimine (-3:$" 4*5 atque in fraude capitali esse ponendum. Quodsi umquam populo Romano concessum esset, ut iure incitatus videretur, id quod docebam saepe esse concessum, nullam illa causa iustiorem ; fuisse. Tum omnem orationem traduxi et converti in increpan- dam Caepionis fugam, in deplorandum interitum exercitus: sic .et eorum dolorem, qui lugebant $uós, oratione refricabam et animos equitum Romanorum, apud quos tum iudices causa age- batur, ad Q. Caepionis odium, 2 quo erant ipsi propter iudicia dj 7 10 abalienati, renovabam. iudicii ac defensionis meae constitisse, quod et populi benevolen- tiam mihi conciliaram, cuius ius etiam cum seditionis coniunc- tione defenderam, et iudicum animos totos vel calamitate civitatis vel luctu ac desiderio propinquorum vel odio proprio in Caepio- 15 nem ad causam nostram converteram, tum admiscére huic generi | ! . . . . e orationis vehementi atque atroci genus illud alterum, de quo ante disputavi, lenitatis et mansuetudinis coepi: me pro meo sodali, qui mihi in liberum loco more maiorum esse deberet, et I. 2” nefario crimine atque: om. /M?. tamen aque). 8. zuwdzces incl. K. novabam atque revocabam P. vulg. Ae T ta t. 1 I. crimine, even in Cicero sometimes L 4 "4 iG2 .. crime,’ as well as ‘ charge.’ ; 432 2. fraude' Capitali : cp. pro Rab. Perd. q — 9. 26 ‘si fraudem capitalem admisit, quod arma contra L. Saturninum tulit.’ 6. fugam, from the field of battle, not his exile. Introd. p. 9. ot Sul -1 7. refricabamy properly of opening a wound that has healed over: cp. de Leg. : — Agr. iii. 2. 4 ‘ne refricare obductam iam reipublicae cicatricem viderer :’ ad Fam. EUN A Wwereor....ne refricem meis literis desiderium ac dolorem tuum.’ 8. apud quos...iudices, * who com- posed the jury before whom,' a common compression.^ 9. ad odium renovabam, ‘ aroused to fresh hatred? The editions before Ern. add * atque revocabam,’ which is found in no good MS., except that two have ‘ re- vocabam’ written above ‘renovabam :’ hence the origin of the gloss is in this case unusually clear. Caepio had at- d , bb tempted to deprive the eguztes of the f^ alt zudicta and to restore them to the senate; 40 ox ‘but the attempt broke down (Mommsen, e^5$ ~ iil. 135) @ is due to Dr. Reid, and much improves the sense. incl. K: zz nefario crimine om. AM! (legitur 10. renovabam M. revocabam E': re- IO. in possessionem 1600 IET EUR constitisse : this construction, due to a combination of the two notions of motion to, and subsequently rest in, is too well established, here and elsewhere, to be suspected. Cp. Halm on Div. in Caec. 20. 66*"'nationibus quae in amicitiam populi Romani dicionemque essent. Gei- lius (i. 7. 16) read ‘in praedonum fuisse potestatem sciatis' in de Imp. Cic. Pomp. 12. 33 * which Kayser (but not Halm) retains. reading. He argues that the confusion between acc. and abl. is never found, except when they differ only by the final letter. Quod, introductory: strictly speaking a relative, the object of ‘ sensi,’ explained by * me constitisse, Roby, § 2209. II. iudicii€ * court, When I saw that I had gained a hold over the court and of my own line of defence. W« I2. cum seditionis coniunctione = ‘cum coniunctum esset cum seditione." 18. in liberum”loco: cp. Introd. p. 15Y with the references there (ad Fam. iii, should be xiii) For Z/er used of one ACC olen: Vu. P" 5 rA pla Quod ubi sensi me in possessionem 49 5,7 200 Madvig, Em. Liv. p. 8 (cp. p. « 312), strongly protests against this last : D -— i Orel. 1$- yo" 9f soy §: Ora!» 104 M. TULLI CICERONIS pro mea omni fama prope fortunisque decernere; nihil mihi ad existimationem turpius, nihil ad dolorém acerbius accidere posse, quam si is, qui saepe alienissimis a me, sed meis tamen civibus saluti existimarer fuisse, sodali meo auxilium ferre non potuis- 201sem. Petebam a iudicibus, ut illud aetati meae, ut honoribus, ut 5 rebus gestis, si iusto, si pio dolore me esse adfectum viderent, touch concederent ; praesertim si in alus causis intellexissent omnia me semper pro amicorum periculis, nihil umquam pro me ipso deprecatum. Sic in illa omni defensione atque causa, quod esse Eo , in arte positum videbatur, ut de lege Appuleia dicerem, ut quid 1° /.bv.lb esset minuere maiestatem explicarem, perquamr breviter per- qt ice strinxi atque attigi ; his duabus partibus orationis, quarum altera mn P| ps!" commendationem habet, altera concitationem, quae minime a Ie [po i praeceptis artium sunt perpolitae, omnis est a me illa causa {ax aoe tractata, ut et acerrimus in Caepionis invidia renovanda et in meis moribus erga meos necessarios declarandis mansuetissimus viderer: ita magis adfectis animis iudicum quam ddctis, tua, 50 Sulpici, est a nobis tum accusatio victa. Hic Sulpicius, ‘ vere 202 hercle inquit ‘Antoni, ista commemoras; nam ego nihil um- quam vidi, quod tam e manibus elaberetur, quam mihi tum est elapsa illa ipsa causa. Cum enim, quem ad modum dixisti, tibi ego non iudicium, sed incendium tradidissem, quod tuum principium, 21. causa om. M: zfsa incl. S. - nm t (ae 0r? E my reputation :’ child, cp. ad Fam. iv. 5. 3 * at vero malum est liberos amittere’ (of Tullia), and still more plainly just before * generum deli- gere, cuius fidei liberos tuos te tuto com- mittere putares) In Cat. i. 2. 4” occisus est cum liberis M. Fulvius' is not an in- stance in point, though sometimes quoted as such; for two sons of Fulvius were killed, though not at the same time and place: but de Prov. Cons. 14, 35 is: ‘si ad iucundissimos liberos,si ad clarissimum generum redire properaret,' for Caesar had only one child, Julia. I. ad existimationem, ‘in respect of Cp. 3. ^25, 113) ad \me- liberum parentum misericordiae conces- serunt: vos ne huius honestissime actam vitam matris crudelitati condonetis, ro- gamus.' 9. deprecatum : here doubtless in its more usual, but by no means invariable meaning, of entreating that a thing may not be done. "There is an interesting dis- cussion of the word in Gellius, vii. 16. quod esse in arte positum videba- tur, ‘what seemed to come within the sphere of the theory of rhetoric.’ Io. ut ...explicarem, like ut... dicerem, explanatory, not final. I2. partibus, abl. instrum. Translate: " ud me | l.S" moriam firmi atque diuturni:’ in Cat. i, ‘the two divisions of oratory . . . were c: $011] 5. 12 ‘ad severitatem lenius’ (with Halm’s ^ used by me in dealing with the whole of note). that case.’ 5. illud, i.e. ‘si iusto dolore me esse 16. erga, etc., quoted by Draeger, Hist. adfectum viderent.’ Synt. $ 263, 4 as a solitary instance in | > 7. concederent =‘condonarent’: cp. Cic. of this force of evga, which is so — pro Cluent. 69, 195 ‘multi saepe peccata common in later Latin. dac. QS. i "720 aliud. m Dn ncs Tra il a ulti, fractioraie wel 09 weap tat E USO I ey a ss 2 4 Wy A wu zer ale, Ac SR E ias ed haegtaus i 5 audiendum viam. 15ad eundem impetum populi confugiendo refutasti ; VPRACO ANI RE LL, pos Sav rd c NR NE CT CC COUTE USENET CETTE AAT m 105 ac: n. SM di immortales, fuit qui timor! quae dubitatio, quanta haesitatio tractusque verborum! Ut tu illud initio, quod tibi unum ad. ignoscendum homines dabant, tenuisti, te pro homine perneces- sario, quaestore tuo, dicere! Quam tibi primum munisti ad te Ecce autem, cum te nihil aliud profecisse 203 arbitrarer, nisi ut homines tibi civem improbum defendenti ignos- cendum propter necessitudinem arbitrarentur, serpere occulte coepisti, nihildum aliis suspicantibus, me vero iam pertimes- fuisse defenderes. Caepionem ? cuisti ! (i, cente, ut illam non Norbani seditionem, sed populi Romani iracundiam neque eam iniustam, sed meritam ac debitam Deinde qui locus a te praetermissus est in Ut tu illà omnia odio, invidia, misericordia mis- Neque haec solum in defensione, sed etiam in Scauro ceterisque meis testibus, quorum testimonia non refellendo, sed quae cum EB s uu upe 4 iS abs te modo commemorarentur, equidem nulla praecepta desi- = 157, - - vi Cs) 0 m^ - excusable point.’ dud i. x: 1907 and Niagelsb. pp. derabam ; 2230 ipsam tamen istam demonstrationem defensionum 1. quanta haesitatio: om. M7: incl. K (Iam antea scripsit Ell. ‘non multum absum quin haec delenda censeam, cum absint ab optimis). om. J, monstrationem . .. commemorata : KSH. 2. tractus ^ verborum, explanatory, of haesitatio, ‘slow- -delivery : ' cp. § 54’and = Ernesti, Lex. Techn. p- 399. unum ad ignoscendum, ‘the only I:0b)575 1357 > CD. S 194, 341, who points out that this is the classical way of expressing zgvosczbzle, which does not occur before Gellius. 4. Quam munisti ad te audiendum viam, ‘thus you paved the way to secure a hearing.’ 7. necessitudinem, ‘your official connexion with him.’ g. ut defenderes, final, depending upon f serpere,' ‘to contend.’ illam, attracted into the gender of the predicate: Roby, § 1068. II. locusy sc. ‘communis,’ ‘topic.’ Quintilian (ii. I. I1; v. 12. 15) treats of the ‘loci in vitia directi. in Caepionem, ‘telling against C." V I2. miscuistiyi. 51. 220" (note). i. 2/4 I4. refellendo, * by refuting them,’ i.e. by bringing evidence in disproof of theirs. 15. refutasti; ‘rebutted.’ The word is used as synonymous with vefgellere by 2. tu tllud M. 17. de- abs te ipso commemoratam incl. Cicero de Prov. Cons. 13. 32 ‘bellum Gallicum C. Caesare imperatore gestum est, antea tantummodo repulsum. Semper illas nationes nostri imperatores refutan- das potius bello quam lacessendas puta- verunt. Cp. de Har. Resp. 7 ‘si in me impetum facere conabitur resistam, et eius conatum refutabo. And this seems to have been the primary meaning of the word; in Cicero it takes the place of * refundere, which is only once used by him, and is not common except in Vergil, and later prose.—Antonius admitted the facts, to which Scaurus and the rest de- posed, but ascribed to them a different character from that which Sulpicius wished to attach to them. “< e $2" I7. demonstrationem defensionum fuarum, *the statement of your lines of defence) Nagelsb. p. 158. The suspicions of Ellendt and Kühner do not seem well- founded as far as these words are con- cerned; the omission of ‘demonstra- tionem .. . commemoratam’ in the codd. mutelt is | probably due to the eye of the copyist passing from zstam to -atamt. But the last four words are Suspicious: * abs te ipso’ are, as Ell. says, * nimis inepta." poe. ADIN « £O. / «I (Lt daly Se ote re 23d sty 206 106 MALOULLISCIOCLRONES. tuarum [abs te ipso commemoratam | doctrinam esse non medio- crem puto.' * Atqui, si ita placet, inquit Antonius "trademus etiam, quae nos sequi in dicendo quaeque maxime spectare solemus ; docuit ^ oF ~~ enim iam nos longa vita ususque rerum_maximarum, ut quibus 5 rebus animi hominum moverentur teneremus. Equidem primum considerare soleo, postuletne causa; nam neque parvis in rebus adhibendae sunt hae dicendi faces neque ita animatis hominibus, veri. /;, ut nihil ad eorum mentis oratione flectendas proficere possimus, hat gne aut inrisione aut odio digni putemur, si aut tragoedias agamus yoy in nugis aut convellere adoriamur ea, quae non possint commo- - Iam quoniam haec fere maxime sunt in iudicum animis Ah aut, quicumque illi erunt, apud quos agemus, oratione molienda, amor odium iracundia, invidia misericordia, spes laetitia, timor molestia: sentimus amorem conciliari, si id iure videamur, quod froth 15%. sit utile ipsis, apud quos agamus, defendere, aut si pro bonis viris 12. lam quonzam SAH secuti Madvigium : nam! quoniam : w KP. re videamus ....agas M. Vulgo d videare . . . agas legitur. autw AH. aut sz KS. 1. doctrinam non mediocrem, ‘the very best form of teaching,’ 3. Atqui corrects the words of Sul- picius: ‘equidem nulla praecepta de- siderabam.’ 5. ut... teneremus: the past impf. is used, because, although docuzt seems to be a present perfect, the knowledge of Antonius was displayed in speeches now belonging to the past. Cp. Roby, § 1517. For moverentur cp. § S"*exstaret' (note). 7. postuletne, i. e., for any attempt to work upon the feelings. [Perhaps ea is lost oT SR] 8. dicendi faces, ‘fiery language:' iii, 1. 4 * verborum faces. mf $709” É Io. tragoedias: i. 51. 219 (note)22?3 II. convellere ea, etc., i.e. to remove deeply-rooted prejudices, by appeals to the emotions, which must fail with a hostile audience. adoriamur : there is no need for Drakenborch's proposed correction (ad Liv. xxxv. 51. 8) * adordiamur:' which has no authority in any good writer ; adoriri with inf. is as legitimate as ageredt (de Off. ii. I. 1), and is by no means uncommon: Tac. Agr. 25%‘ op- pugnare ultro castella adorti, Verg. Aen. vi. 397 ' thalamo deducere adorti,’ Catull. I5. 2z Correxit Fr. 16. sz Ixiii. 11° ‘canere haec suis adorta ... comitibus, and many passages in Livy, which Drak. needlessly alters. For the difference between the two words cp. Donat. ad Ter. Ad. iii. 3. 50 ‘aggredimur = de longinquo ; adorimur ex insidiis et ex proximo." | I2. Iam‘ this correction of Madvig's, adopted first by Henrichsen, is necessary, for there is no explanation or defence of a previous statement, but a transition to the more detailed treatment of the subject, for which za is the usual introductory particle = ‘now:” cp. de Nat. D. i. 12, 30 ‘iam de Platonis inconstantia longum est dicere, In the rapid sketch which is added, Cicero closely follows Aristotle, ]hetzii1 ft. € I4. amor odium : the emotions to be excited are arranged as pairs, * iracundia ' standing by itself as the natural expression of ‘odium.’ In the more detailed treat- ment of them the same order is not preserved : ‘amor,’ § 2065 * odium,’ § 208; * spes, laetitia; ‘timor, molestia, $ 209% ' invidia, $ 209; * misericordia, $ 211: I5. molestia /— dvia, ‘vexation:’ for the short vowel of * mólestus' as com- pared with ‘moles,’ cp. Munro on Lucr. iii. 504. Ls I6. aut si pro bonis: I do not now ple 5 _suam rettulisse ac nihil omnino fecisse causa sua ; DE ORATORE II, 107 aut, certe pro eis, qui illis boni atque utiles sint, laborare, namque haec res amorem magis conciliat, illa virtutis defensio caritatem ; plusque proficit, si proponitur spes utilitatis futurae quam prae- teriti beneficit-commemoratio, re, quam defendas, aut dignitatem inesse aut utilitatem, eum- que, cui concilies hunc amorem, significes nihil ad utilitatem invidetur enim commodis hominum ipsorum, studiis autem eorum ceteris com- |; modandi favetur. 10-benefacta diligi volemus, eorum laudem atque gloriam, cui I5 yf 2. caritatem, ‘ esteem : maxime invideri solet, nimis efferre videamur ; atque eisdem his ex locis et in | alios odium struere discemus et a nobis ac nostris demovere ; eademque haec genera sunt tractanda in iracundia Enitendum est, ut ostendas in ea 207 — Videndumque hoc loco est, ne, quos ob 208 vel BST onda vel sedanda ; nam si, quod ipsis, qui audiunt, per- Jos. ii 13 niciosum aut inutile sit, id factum augeas, odium creatur ; sin, quod aut in bonos viros aut in eos, quos minime quisque debuerit, aut in rem publicam, tum excitatur, si non tam acerbum odium, tamen aut invidiae aut odii non dissimilis offensio ; incutitur aut ex ipsorum periculis aut ex communibus: B. ?H655€ S : esse MK. think that the order of the MSS. can be defended (with Adler), by regarding the *utile ipsis, apud quos agas' as sub- divided for the present purpose into the two; ‘si (1) aut pro bonis viris, (2) aut certe pro eis qui illis boni atque utiles sint laborare videaris) This way of viewing the sentence allows us to take * haec res,’ as the latter, and * illa virtutis defensio, the former. But it does not remove the difficulty of seeing why work- ing for those who are held to be good, as distinguished from those who are so, should give rise to amor, which applies much better to the first clause. It is possible however that az£ was ur E Cicero. Cp. Reid on Acad. ii. 69" I. illis, ‘in the eyes of your: audience.' a love arising from high regard. Cp. [Set Or. 16. 56 *nam aut caritate moventur homines, ut deorum, ut patriae, ut parentum, aut amore, ut fratrum, ut coniugum, ut libero- rum, ut familiarium. ‘Trebon. apud Cic. Fam. xii. 16. 2 ‘cui nos et caritate et amore tuum officium praestaturos non debes dubitare. J 6. nihil rettulisse, etc., ‘has not kept his own interests in view at all :’ veferre” 16. quos minime o S: item timor interior 2n quos minime KP. (so dirigere, revocare) ad, like zetzrz c. abl. ‘to make a thing the standard ;’ a phrase very common in Cicero, especially in the philosophical works. Cp. Reid on Lael. 9. 32% 8. commodandi, Y often used absolutely with the dative, especially in Cicero's letters (not in the orations): cp. de Fin. ii. 35. 117 ^ si tuam ob causam cuiquam commodes;' Nonius (p. 275 E quotes * M. Tullius ad filium Lib. ii.: cui ego, quibuscunque rebus potero, quie commodabo.’ 13. genera, ‘ general ea a pesteauy equivalent to the /ocz. *t 15: Sin; quod aut, i. e. ps augeas id quod factum sity x etc. 16. in eos, quos: i.e. zz quos. For the omission of the preposition "cp. Boot on ad Att. iii. 19. 2 ‘me tuae litterae nun- quam intantam spem adduxerunt, quantam aliorum ; ‘in eadem causa sunt qua antequam nati.’ Holder on de Off. i. 36. 102 * alia in causa M. Cato erat, alia ceteri! The fullest collection of examples is given by Otto — Exc. viii. on Cic. de Fin. Ig. interior" est, ‘penetrates more deeply1 i; e;.* touches us more closely.’ Ov 209 ie . | Madvig on de Fin. i. 15. 49" — 108 M. TULLI CICERONIS est ille proprius ; sed hic quoque communis ad eandem similitu- . 52 dinem est perducendus. Par atque una ratio est spei, laetitiae, als molestiae ; sed haud sciam an acerrimus longe sit omnium motus invidiae nec minus virium opus’ sit in ea comprimenda quam in excitanda. Invident autem homines maxime paribus aut infe- 5 rioribus, cum se relictos sentiunt, illos autem dolent evolasse ; Lal. sed etiam superioribus invidetur saepe vehementer et eo magis, si intolerantius se iactant et aequabilitatem communis iuris praestantia dignitatis aut fortunae suae transeunt ; quae si in- flammanda sunt, maxime dicendum est non esse virtute parata, ro deinde etiam vitiis atque peccatis, tum, si erunt honestiora atque graviora, tamen non esse tanta illa merita, quantam insolentiam 210 hominis quantumque fastidium ; ad sedandum autem, magno illa labore, magnis periculis esse parta nec ad suum commodum, sed ad aliorum esse conlata ; ewmque, si quam gloriam peperisse 15 videatur, tamenetsi ea non sit iniqua merces periculi, tamen ea non delectari totamque abicere atque deponere ; omninoque per- ficiendum est, quoniam plerique sunt invidi maximeque hoc est Io. 2arata M¥r.: faría s. 12. lanta illa KS: tant ullao PH. | quantam insolentiam SH. quanta insolentia w KP. I5. quae st quam gloriam peperisse videantur K (cum Baitero) S. collata que suam. gloriam JM. eumque st quam... videatur PAH. I6. videatur o. I. ad eandem similitudinemY cp. § 96 (note) 33° W 3. haud sciam an: cp. $ 18; i. 60. 255 (note)V — B. paribus: so Aristotle (Rhet. ii. 10) says pavepoy 02 kal ois 00voUciv: Tots yap éyyUs kai xpévw kal TÓTQ Kal HrALKIia Kal 56fn $00vo)civ. The ‘inferioribus,’ by which of course he means those who have been previously in an inferior position, is an acute addition of Cicero’s own ; some of the editors have strangely stumbled at this. 6. ae ‘to have outstripped them in the race, Y 8. aequabilitatem communis iuris, ‘the equitable rights common to all,’ i. 42. 188 (note)Y 4 32us 47^ 9. quae si inflammanda' sunt, ' if these advantages are to be dealt with so as to excite envy, by means of the ‘faces dicendi? For ‘inflammare’ in this pregnant sense cp. Or. 28. 99" non prae- paratis auribus inflammare rem.’ 10. maxime= padota pv, if possible,’ as the best course: cp. pro Caec. 9. 23 * maxime fuit optandum Caecinae ut con- troversiae nihil haberet, secundo loco, ut ne cum tam improbo homine, tertio ut cum tam stulto haberet. parata may very probably be right here, in spite of faz/a pad peperisse just bélow : cp. Sall. Jug. 10°‘ amici quos neque armis cogere neque auro parare queas : officiis et fide pariuntur,' and 31. 17'* maius dedecus est parta amittere, quam omnino non para- visse." 12. tanta: itis hardly possible to retain the MS. reading Za followed by guan- tam. quantam insolentiam: this correc- tion of the MS. ‘ quanta insolentia’ brings the construction into accordance with Cicero’s practice: cp. Tusc. D. i. 17. 39 * Platonem ferunt ...non solum sensisse idem quod Pythagoram, sed rationem etiam attulisse" (with Kühner's note) ; de Fin. iv. 20. 56% negatque Platonem, si sapiens non sit, eadem esse in causa, qua tyrannum Dionysium." I3. ad sedandum aytem, sc. (di- cendum est) (Confagh LE Lone 2" I5. eumque, si quam: this seems the best way of correcting the reading of 44. ad - IO a7 bs 20 — Buse — DE ORATORE II. 109 commune vitium et perpetuum, invidetur autem praestanti floren- tique fortunae, ut haec opinio minuatur et illa excellens opinione fortuna cum laboribus et miseriis permixta videatur. misericordia movetur, si is, qui audit, adduci potest, ut illa, quae 5 de altero deplorente ur, ad suas res revocet, quas aut tulerit acer- bas aut timeat, ut intuens alium crebro ad se ipsum revertatur ; et cum singuli casus humanarum miseriarum graviter accipiuntur, si dicuntur dolenter, tum adflicta et prostrata virtus maxime luctuosa est. Et ut illa altera pars orationis, quae probitatis commendatione AS. . Nee a DPCUSNEE ee boni viri debet speciem tueri, lenis, ut saepe iam dixi, atque summissa, sic haec, quae suscipitur ab oratore ad commutandos owe! nimos atque omni ratione flectendos, intenta ac vehemens esse debet; sed est quaedam in his duobus generibus, quorum alte- 53 219 i5 rum lene, alterum. vehemens esse volumus, difficilis ad distin- ^ ^C «7 /$ Iam 211 ae Protein guendum similitudo; nam et ex illa lenitate, qua conciliamur en eis, qui audiunt, ad hanc vim tamus, influat oportet aliquid, animi aliquid inflandum est temperatior oratio quam 3. videatur MKS. esse videatur P. 10. Et ut Z//a € PS.: ut autem z//a K. ufundendum est S auctore Lambino: v . 9 . I. perpetuum, ‘universal,’ extending over all frithout break or exception. Cp. § 141°‘ perpetuum ius.’ 2. excellens opinione, ‘ which is SUp- , [d posed to be so preeminent,’ as in § IOI; : cp. Liv. xxxiii. 28 ‘ opinione omnium ' as all expected. 3. Iam; ‘finally.’ The definition of the source of pity closely follows Aris- totle’s (Rhet. i ii. 8) €oTw 57) éAeos Nm TIS én Qauvouévo kakQ d0aprueg kal Avmpo Tov avatiov Tvyxávew, 0 Kav avrós mpoc- Ld x ^ » ^ > ^ . 6o ja ei.ev àv TABELY 7) TGv AUTOU TLVG.. 8. adflicta et prostrata, one of Cicero's very common pairs of synonyms. IO. probitatis commendatione Y Ó 26. 122” 4 2 345 ep LI, lenisysc, ‘ esse debet.’ 13. intenta/and vehemens correspond chiastically to /evzs and sumnfissa (§ 103). intenta, ‘ high-spirited.’ 18. influat"Y oportet, etc. Nagelsb. § 132 well discusses the metaphors of flowing and the like. We may translate ; illa, ut a M. anflammandum est Mx znfluendum s. acerrimam, qua eosdem exci- et) ex hac-vi non numquam ill; lenitati >) neque ‘est ulla in qua asperitas contentionis 91222 09977242 CIL BER. 32 cum, S ells | 19. inflandum™est KPH; ‘for while the gentleness, by which we are recommended to our audience, must contribute something of its own character to the strong passion with which we arouse them, so this passion must some- times breathe some of its own fire into that gentleness.’ It is a serious objec- tion to Kayser’s reading, first printed by Melanchthon, that zz/fareYseems to be never used with an acc. of the thing x breathed, but only of the thing which ‘ puffed up’ by the in-breathing : Vos Ir. is free from this objection: we might also suggest zzferendum: ad- Jlandum (J. S. R.) would find some sup- port from $ 194. 20, temperatior, * better tempered :’ a metaphor from strong wine, which needs to be softened by the admixture of water. Vir? , contentionis =‘ energy ; cp. ad Her. ini. 13. 23 * contentio est oratio acris et ad — ^^ confirmandum et ad confutandum accom- modata.' x d AW irt J+ “aud i 22- 306 | a t aop- ef 13 5 flu IIO M. TULLI CICERONIS oratoris ipsius humanitate conditur, remissio autem lenitatis (42, 213 quadam gravitate et contentione firmatur. In utroque autem inp? e genere dicendi et illo, in quo vis atque contentio quaeritur, et hoc, quod ad vitam et mores adcommodatur, et principia tarda [sint] et exitus item spissi et producti esse debent. Nam 5 "T aig’ . neque adsiliendum statim est ad genus illud orationis ; abest enim totum a causa et homines prius ipsum illud, quod proprium sui iudicii est, audire desiderant; nec cum in eam rationem. . ingressus sis, celeriter discedendum est; non enim, sicut argu- mentum, simul atque positum est, adripitur alterumque et ter- tium poscitur, ita misericordiam aut invidiam aut iracundiam, simul atque intuleris, possis commovere : argumentum ratio ipsa rM np a] confirmat idque, simul atque emissum est, adhaerescit; illud odtavati2S® autem genus orationis non cognitionem iudicis, sed magis per- turbationem requirit, quam consequi nisi multa et varia et 15 215 copiosa oratione et simili contentione actionis nemo potest; qua T Ace re qui aut breviter aut summisse dicunt, docere iudicem possunt, commovere non possunt ; in quo sunt omnia. ES pol E» 5. sent PSEH : sunt w: incl. Pearcio auctore Ell. K etc. es KS: tamen e AP om. HL. 11. elem M Str. I3. zdque S, atque K, quae .. . emzssa w P. 14. cogneteonem w: cogitationem Madv. Adv. Crit. iii. 91. 16. szmil: simul maluit Reid. I. humanitate, * kindly character.' ‘cum spisse atque vix ad Antonium per- . conditur here ‘is mellowed:' cp.coz- ^ venimus.' - ditior in § 227; and Or. 55. 185% omnino 6. adsiliendum: we should say Cond Vm Gd i. (2091 A duo sunt, quae condiant orationem, verbo- — burst into. (Cp. Stat. Silv. v. praef.V rum numerorumque iucunditas." ‘ego tamen huic operi non ut unus e remissio’lenitatis, ‘the lower tone of | turba nec tamen quasi officiosus adsilui a quiet gentle delivery, | Nàgelsb. p. J.S. R.] = 128, abest a causa, ‘it is foreign to the 4. ad vitam et mores, ie.to produce case.’ The md6os and 700s do not con- a favourable impression of one's life and — cern the point at issue. character: the conczliatio. 7. proprium sui iudicii est, ‘comes 5. item: so Lambinus corrected the strictly within their cognizance.’ reading of most MSS. ‘tamen,’ which is 8. rationem, ‘ line.’ out of place here; for it is not natural to 10, adripitur, ‘ is caught up, i.e. ap= suppose that because the beginning is prehended by the ‘ratio audientium." $6 $2! slow, the end must be rapid; hence an 12. intuleris, sc. any of these emotions: adversative particle is not required. ‘as soon as you have struck that note.’ Madvig suggested ‘etiam.’ But perhaps possis, Roby, § 1544. ratio ipsa, ‘the = the word should be omitted altogether reflexion of the hearers.’ with HE. I6. simili contentione actionis, fa ia — spissi, ‘slow:’ cp. ad Att. x. 18. 2 corresponding energy of delivery.’ i : * ita omnia tarda adhuc et spissa.’. Nonius 18. in quo sunt omnia, ‘and every- — (p.392 M) says ‘spissum significat tar- thing jlepends upon this :' i. 14. 605 Or. dum,’ and quotes ten passages, besides 21. 6g ‘ id unum ex omnibus ad obtinendas -/ this, from early writers: e.g. ‘Naevius — causas potest plurimum. Soi in de Leg. ii. Gymnastico “at enim tu nimis spisse 10, 24 ‘ in, uo sunt omnia :' cp. de Sen. 3. — ^. atque tarde incedis.'' So Brut. 36. 138 8 (Reid)! Gok ja(ge ‘Aen, Ka M $ Ah A umm 1 tr bale dunt Doro ae TED fa Aio. jj - M efferenda. ~ effect upon the judges. DE ORATORE II. pea III 1154 ef & a- Go Iam illud perspicuum est, omnium rerum in contrarias partis cultatem ex eisdem suppeditari locis. Sed argumento resisten- jac DSA i.(£$. int dum est aut eis, quae comprobandi eius causa sumuntur, repre- hendendis aut demonstrando, id, quod concludere illi velint, non 5 effici ex propositis nec esse consequens, aut, si ita non refellas, adferendum est in contrariam partem, quod sit aut gravius aut aeque grave. Illa autem, quae aut conciliationis causa leniter aut permotionis vehementer aguntur, contrariis commotionibus auferenda sunt, ut odio benevolentia, ut misericordia invidia tol- he latur. Suavis autem est et vehementer saepe utilis iocus et facetiae ; quae, etiamsi alia omnia tradi arte possunt, naturae sunt propria certe neque ullam artem desiderant: in quibus tu longe aliis mea sententia, Caesar, excellis ; quo magis mihi etiam aut testis 15 esse potes nullam esse artem salis aut, si qua est, eam tu potis- simum nos docere. ‘Ego vero, inquit ‘omni de re facetius puto posse ab homine non inurbano, quam de ipsis facetiis dis- 9. auferenda Lg. 20. w KS. docedzs P. Reid on Acad. ii. 132 ‘the 1. Iam; § 21 i" omnium rerum facultatem, power of handling every subject.’ 2. Sed, etc., but where arguments (not these attempts to work upon the feelings) have been used by your opponent, they must be met, etc. 3: reprehendendis, inge .$ 33r." 5. propositis, ‘ premises.’ g. auferenda, the easiest correction which will make sense of the reading of Madvig (Adv. Crit. iii. 92) suggests zzvertenda, Reid everrenda: the old reading was zzferenda. $8 217-234. Antontus requests Caesar to discourse upon wit. He replies that nothing is more difficult, for wit, in both ats two main divisions, is a natural gift, and cannot be taught. He shows tts great effect by several illustrations from speeches by Crassus, and praises the self-control shown by thts orator in the use of his powers. Then follows a brief conversa- tion, which leads to the conclusion that some rules derived from observation may be given for forming a judgment upon wettectsms. II. utilis, sc. for producing the desired Quintil. vi. 3. 1 ‘by controvert- ut misericordia M Fr. H: om. ut vulgo. 16. facilius .. 16. docere . esse M Fr. fvirtus quae risum iudicis movendo et illos tristes solvit affectus, et animum ab intentione rerum frequenter avertit, et aliquando etiam reficit, et a satietate vel a fatigatione renovat. É iocus et facetiae: the terms for the various kinds of wit and humour are not used with any precise consistency by the Roman writers, Even Cicero, who in § 218 "makes cavillatio, ‘banter,’ and d- cacitas, ‘wit,’ the two subdivisions of facetiae, in Or. 26. q9 the subdivisions of sa/es. Other words practically if not strictly synonymous are salsum, venustum, urbanum. Cp. XE mann, Rhet. p. 291. In translating we — must be guided by the context. 12. arte=‘doctrina’ in $ 2187. t 4 13. artem desiderant. Quintil. vi. 3.11 ‘ut non ausim dicere carere omnino arte, quia nonnullam observationem habet sunt- que ad id pertinentia et a Graecis et a Latinis composita praecepta, ita plane adfirmo, praecipue positum esse in natura et in occasfone.’ 16. facetius : for the play upon words cp. i. 61. 260.” ‘I think that a man not destitute of humour can discourse more wittily upon any subject than upon wit.’ jesting (cp. note on i. 5, 17) akes facetzae and dicacitas— 217 i. 12.9, 18): we p ji 9% f Gn" PT 112 M. TULLI CICERONIS putari. Itaque cum quosdam Graecos inscriptos libros esse vidis- sem de ridiculis, non nullam in spem veneram posse me ex eis aliquid discere; inveni autem ridicula et salsa multa Graecorum ; nam et Siculi in eo genere et Rhodii et Byzantii. et praeter ceteros Attici excellunt ; sed qui eius rei rationem quandam 5 conati sunt artemque tradere, sic insulsi exstiterunt, ut nihil 218 aliud eorum nisi ipsa insulsitas rideatur; qua re mihi quidem nullo modo videtur doctrina ista res posse tradi. Etenim cum Ln duo genera sint facetiarum, alterum aequabiliter in omni sermone fusum, alterum peracutum et breve, illa a veteribus superior 1o ^ AV Urea, trud [184 cavillatio, haec altera dicacitas nominata est. Leve nomen habet 219 utraque res. leve enim est totum hoc risum movere ; Quippe ; I2. Zofuz1 om. 4M: incl. K : del. Fr. [n I. Itaque really introduces not ‘non nullam in spem veneram,’ but ‘ sic insulsi exstiterunt. We should more naturally | and more logically make the first clause subordinate to the second, not coordinate | with it. See note on $ 122". Tusc. DH. 26. 62/* itaque semper Africanus Socrati- cum Xenophontem in manibus habebat, cuius in primis laudabat illud' — itaque A., qui semper X. in manibus habebat, huius in primis laydabat illud. Cp. Madv. on de Fin. i. 6. 18: * fit hoc interdum apud Ciceronem, ut oratione non statim recto cursu eo progrediente quo debebat, par- ticula sententias connectens inepta videa- tur, si ad eam solam sententiam referatur, in qua posita sit, maximeque hoc accidit in iis particulis, quae conclusivae dicuntur, ttague, quare, aliis." Graecos libros: unfortunately Quin- tilian (1l. c.) does not mention the Greek writers on the subject: it may have been discussed in some of the réyva: no longer extant. Aristotle, Rhet. iii. 18, quotes a saying from the Téxvg of Gorgias, but refers for his own discussion of the ques- tion to his Poeties, in which nothing is now found but a definition of 7Ó «yeAotov. Theophrastus is also said to have treated the subject. But it is more probable that the reference is to a collection of jests for popular use, ‘ Joe Millers.’ 2. de ridiculis — mepi yeAolwy, gusalsa Or 220. 904 * quidquid et salsum ,..in oratione, id proprium Atti- corum est, e quibus tamen non omnes faceti, Quintil. vi. 3. 19 * salsum igitur erit, quod non erit insulsum, velut quod- dam simplex orationis condimentum quod sentitur latente iudicio vel palato, exci- tatque et a taedio defendit orationem." 4. Siculi% in Verr. iv. 43. 95 num- quam tam male est Siculis, quin aliquid facete et commode dicant. Caelius ap. Quint. vi. 3. 41 * Siculi, ut sunt lascivi et — dicaces.” For the early history of comedy in Sicily under Epicharmus and Sophron cp. Curtius, Hist. ili. pp. 231 ff. (trans, = Ward), who remarks of Megara in Sicily ‘the citizens of this little community were, like the Megareans in Hellas, particularly distinguished by natural gifts qualifying them for the production and appreciation of humorous, festive plays and mimic representations.’ The Megarean colonists of Byzantium retained the same tastes, which were developed by the pleasure- loving life, for which that city was noted. The Rhodian"witticisms do not seem to be mentioned elsewhere, but the intel- lectual activity of the island was great, and lasted longer than that of almost any other Greek community, Cp. § 32 6. exstiterunt, ‘ showed themselves.’ II. cavillatio, ‘raillery.’ Plaut. Aul. 6307 has ‘pone hoc sis: aufer cavillam :- non ego nune nugas ago. The origin of ' cavilla is not quite certain, but it can hardly be connected with calvus, calumnia, etc. as some say. Cp. Vanitek, Wtb. Dalida est iocosa calumniatio) Sometimes even in Cicero, at acquires the meaning of ‘ sophistry ’ or ‘pedantry.’ Cp. Reid on Acad. ii. 75% Bonnell, Dex:xs vun Ern., Lex. Techn. s. v. ‘calumniari.’ 12. Quippe; ‘of course :’ de Fin. iv. 3. 7/*ista ipsa, quae tu breviter, regem, dictatorem, divitem solum esse sapientem, a te quidem apte ac rotunde: quippe, and Fest. p. 45 M *cavillatio = -of ew Gee tech nde RO T Wf e 5 EE AV VLC NT gp v roe rere TU Ww JqgM' Fou ys * Cvm oV Fru alent 5 Garr duo 209 cba AP. rm fate allie dy cac ao; wetter ro jul alnus im 5v ca 0o Maa Ueno, mm (A4 endo mn GE an oae s ES CAU) gener ^. Ee DE ORATORE II 113 verum tamen, ut dicis, Antoni, multum in causis persaepe lepore ^^) et facetiis profici vidi. Sed cum illo in genere perpetuae festivi- tatis ars non desideretur (natura enim fingit homines et creat imitatores et narratores facetos adiuvante et voltu et voce et 5ipso genere sermonis) tum vero in hoc altero dicacitatis quid habet ars loci, cum ante illud facete dictum emissum haerere debeat, quam cogitari potuisse videatur? Quid enim hic meus frater ab arte adiuvari potuit, cum a Philippo interrogatus quid latraret, furem se videre respondit? Quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret? Nam id, quod tu mihi tribuis, Antoni, Crasso est omnium sententia con- cedendum ; non enim fere quisquam reperietur praeter hunc in utroque genere leporis excellens: et illo, quod in perpetuitate sermonis, et hoc, quod in celeritate atque dicto est. Nam haec 221 perpetua contra Scaevolam Curiana” defensio tota redundavit hilaritate quadam et ioco ; dicta illa brevia non habuit ; parcebat 1 (yid $7] 220 Io 6. emissum incl. K. habes enim a rhetoribus, Cp. Madv. on latras, Catule?' It is needless to suppose de Fin. v. 28. 84? and pro Mur. 3o. 62" (with Heitland's App. C.); 35.74% Holden on pro Planc. 22. 53, etc. Fest. p. 257 * guippe significare guzdnz testimonio est Ennius, with Müller's note p. 399 ‘nunc autem multi particula g2/7e nimis abu- tuntur; quippe? cum originis apud omnes summa fuerit oblivio. leve, ‘not very dignified. : totum" hoc risum movere. y, Roby; § 1355. Above, § 395 de Fin. i. 1 totum hoc philosophari.’ 2. festivitatisy ‘ pleasantry.’ 3. desideretur. Many inferior MSS. have ‘desideratur ;’ but cp. Roby, $8 1734, 1735; Madv. on de Fin. i. 6. 19. In this case it can hardly be said that there is any ‘ contrast between a general statement and a particular case :' cp. Reid in Mayor's gouNat. Do d 1. 1, í 4. narratores: Or. 26. 87° ‘utetur utroque, sed altero [genere facetiarum ] in narrando aliquid venuste, altero [dicaci- tatis] in iaciendo mittendoqu can 8. Philippo: Introd. p. 5: h.t 9. latraret, used of LE orators by Cic. Brut. i. 15. 58 * latrant i iam quidam oratores, non loquuntur;' but of course here with a play upon the meaning of catulus, ‘puppy. Philippus said ‘ quid with Pid. that Catulus in his reply was charging Philippus with robbing the senate of their rights and privileges. There may however be a reference to his language in introducing his agrarian law, which Cic. (de Off. ii. 21. 73) speaks of — as ‘capitalis oratio, ad aequationem bo- norun pertinens." tara IO. centumviros : 19582 173^ ,39- 180 (notes). tt AS" v II. Brutum: Introd. p. M Nothing j. A449 is known of Cn. Plancius, or the accusa- tion brought against him. I4. leporis, used in its widest sense— facetiae, * pleasantry. 349 I5. celeritate, ‘ readiness ; -23¢dicto, ‘witticism:’ but the two practically form a hendiadys = ‘ ready wit.’ Nagelsb. p.86. See head. 1.6." 5 17. dicta, ‘ bons mots.’ Macrob. (Sat. 6 24 3 ii. I) quotes from a letter of Cicero to — Cornelius Nepos: ‘itaque nostri, cum omnia quae dixissemus dicta essent, quae facete et breviter et acute locuti essemus ea proprio nomine appellari dicta voluerunt ;’ illa, * ofthe other case:' Zaec and z//a here merely serve for distinction like * hic et ille’=‘ this or that,’ and there seems no very definite reason for their usage in one or the other clause. * 99 appellantur proprio iam nomine. 223 [DEA 114 M. TULLI CICERONIS 2 enim adversarii dignitati, in quo ipse coriservabat suam ; quod: est hominibus facetis et dicacibus difficillimum, habere hominum rationem et temporum et ea, quae occurrunt, cum salsissime 222 dici possunt, tenere ; itaque non nulli ridiculi homines hoc ipsum non insulse interpretantur dicere [enim aiunt] Ennium, flammam a sapiente facilius ore in ardente opprimi, quam bona dicta Saba - it teneat; haec scilicet bona dicta, quae salsa sin; nam ea dicta Sed ut in Scaevola continuit ea Crassus atque [in] illo altero genere, in quo nulli aculei con- tumeliarum inerant, causam illam disputationemque elusit, sic in Bruto, quem oderat et quem dignum contumelia iudicabat, utroque genere pugnavit. Quam multa de balneis, quas nuper ille vendiderat, quam multa de amisso patrimonio dixit! Atque illa brevia, cum ille diceret se sine causa sudare, * minime mirum, 3. occurrant c Fr. 4. ridicult homines...tnterpretantur . . enim incl. K. interpretantur dicere Ennium P: dicere enim aut prentt AL’: aiunt pienti E?H. 9. 27; inclusi, Reidium secutus. conj. 3. cum... possunt, ‘at a time when they can:' the MSS. authority is over- whelmingly against the old reading * pos- sint.' 5. interpretantur! In 77 this pas- sage is very corrupt: but it seems prob- able that ezzz7 has come by corruption from Enzium, which afterwards was re- inserted by a correction in later MSS. The view of most modern editors, adopted in my first edition, puts a great strain on the meaning of zzzerpretantur. Hence it is better to adopt Pid.’s reading (based upon a conjecture of Bake’s) * hoc ipsum ... interpretantur dicere Ennium, flam- mam a sapiente facilius, etc., which makes excellent sense. We may translate * some waggish fellows wittingly explain that this is precisely what Ennius says,’ i.e. that it is difficult to suppress a good joke, applying to it a line of Ennius, which was originally used of dona dicta in a very different sense, i.e. of wise useful words. flammam, etc. The original form of the line was probably ‘ [nam] flammam sapiéns facilius óre. in ardente ópprimit, quám bona dicta téneat,' a trochaic tetra- meter catalectic, and part of a second. Cp. Vahlen's Ennius, p. 148. 9. aculei contumeliarum, ‘ stinging taunts.’ IO. causam illam disputationemque, ‘his opponent's case and argument.’ C212 £- pq aan! ew Kol. 14. cum tlle diceret PS: ut cum ille diceret Ke elusit/ ‘foiled,’ is due fo Dr. Reid. The usual reading *lusit" causam,’ i.e. iocose et festive egit, is hardly to be defended by such passages as Verg. Ecl. i. lo" *ludere quae vellem calamo per- misit agresti;! Georg. iv. 565". carmina qui lusi pastorum.’ Cp. Nagelsb. Stil. p. 284. dm 12. balneis: the plural form was almost invariably used in the time of Cicero of a public bath: cp. Varro, L. L. ix. 68 M ; — but Marquardt, Privatalt. vol. i. note 1753, refers to one inscription of the - Republic (C. I. L. i. 1263), and several of — a later date in which dal/meum denotes a public bath; and in Plaut. Most. 756 R — (742 Lor.) éa/zzeae denotes a private bath. - It was not uncommon for public baths to be worked by speculators (éa/meae meri- tortae): e.g. * balneae Pallacinae,’ p. Rosc. Am. 7. 18: * b. Seniae,' p. Cael. 25. 61. — I4. Se sine causa sudare: Brutus meant that he was exerting himself need- lessly, probably to establish some charge against Plancius. Crassus took the words literally: *no wonder, for you have just left your baths,' i. e. have sold them. Cp. éxoThva TOV. Üvrov —cedere bonis, * to be bankrupt, Demosth. xxxvi. § 50,” with Sandys’ note. The sudatzo was always the first stage in the bath: cp. Celsus, Jord d i. 4 ‘si in balneum venit, sub veste pri- — mum in tepidario insudare:' Marquardt, lapse : Io I5 ye) fw. c#buglaw (e.g. in Verr. Act. ii.) 46. 11 — DE ORATORE II inquit ‘modo enim existi de _ balneis.’ 115 Innumerabilia alia fuerunt, sed non minus iucunda illa perpetua: cum enim Brutus duo lectores excitasset et alteri de colonia Narbonensi Crassi orationem legendam dedisset, alteri de lege Servilia, et cum contraria inter sese de re publica capita contulisset, noster hic facetissime tris patris Bruti de iure civili libellos tribus legendos dedit. Ex libro primo: ‘forte evenit, ut in Privernati essemus." ‘Brute, testificatur pater se tibi Privernatem fundum reliquisse Deinde ex libro secundo: ‘in Albano eramus ego et Marcus filius. ‘Sapiens videlicet homo cum primis nostrae civitatis norat hunc gurgitem ; metuebat, ne, cum is nihil haberet, nihil esse ei relictum putaretur.' Tum ex libro tertio, in quo finem scribendi fecit—tot enim, ut audivi Scaevolam dicere, sunt veri Bruti libri—'in Tiburti forte adsedimus ego et Marcus filius." * Ubi sunt hi fundi, Brute, quos tibi pater publicis commentariis consignatos reliquit? Quod nisi puberem te, inquit, iam haberet, quartum librum composuisset et se etiam in balneis lotum cum I. ala addidit J. S. Reid: 727a Halm. 20 uuo EL: duos AKP, hutus modi codd. non optimae notae: PS. 15. ht fundi. MKS: et fundi P. 17: lotum PSHFr.: Jocutum s K St Str. : locum w. I. alia: Halm supposes /aZa to have been lost from 77, and the Auzwsee modt which is found in inferior MSS. to have been a gloss or variant upon it. Kayser does not add it, but corrects by inserting ut before ‘cum,’ and placing a comma at *balneis. Fr. reads ‘ Atque illa brevia, cum ille diceret se sine causa sudare, * Minime mirum," inquit, nam modo existi de balneis " innumerabilia fuerunt. : cp. Roby, i. p. 442, Neue, ii.? 147-8. V. lectores: the story is told somewhat more fully in p. Clueht. 51. 141 ff. Cp. Introd. pp. 8, 9. See note on * recito,' § 173° 5. contraria inter sese de re publica capita, ‘passages containing opposite views on politics:’ caput is often used yoy Cicero for a section or chapter of a 84: it is used as here in Ep. Fam. iii. 8. 2 ‘ prima due capita epistolae tuae tacita mihi quo- dam modo relinquenda sunt.’ _, 6. patris Bruti, § 142 (note). 7 Privernati^ this form is far more common than -a/e, and is approved by Priscian: cp. Neue, ii? 62; but see § 263 Friedrich justly points out that the words *ego et Marcus filius,' added after * essemus ' in pro Cluent. 141, must have been accidentally dropped out here. They are quite necessary for the point. IO. cum primis ; less usual in this sense than ‘in primis:” but cp. Brut. 56. 205 | *eques Romanus cum primis honestus, 62::2241in Verrs Act; 11. 1) 52. 1375 :11::28; 68% iii. 87. 200^ pro Quinct. 6. 24. Both phrases are always apparently with some epithet of praise, especially * honestus." P. publicisy ‘ published.’ If this is 224 Que sound, it is a use of the word without parallel in Cic. Publcare or in puob- licum dare for ‘to publish’ is used first by Pliny Ep. See Krebs-Schmalz, Antib. ii. 384. 17. lotum: cp. de Off. i. 35. 129 ‘nostro quidem more cum parentibus puberes filii, .cum soceris generi non lavantur:' pro Cluent. 51. 141 ‘ quod si potuisset honeste Scribere se in balneis cum id aetatis filio fuisse, non praeterisset. So Plut. Marc. Cat. ce 20, Cic. de Rep. iv. 4. etc. The better MSS. all have /ocum, only the in- ferior ones Jocutum: hence the view of Ell. and Henrichsen, that /otwm in the early editions and one or two MSS. is only a correction of a copyist who had I2 225 i. Ve yw ^ t16 filio scriptum reliquisset.' M. TULLI CICERONIS Quis. est IPM qui non fateatur, hoc lepore atque his facetiis non minus refütatum esse Brutum quam illis tragoediis, quas egit idem, cum casu in eadem causa effer- retur anus [unia. quam inexspectata ! cestu omni ei imminenti, borum ‘ Brute, quid sedes? tuo? maioribus tuis? regio liberavit? studere ? 6. e£ o KS. ez « Pid. an untimely recollection of this Roman custom, is not probable: Zocu£uzz is much more likely to be an alteration of the evidently erroneous focum. J 3. tragoediis; § 205% Junig'is not otherwise known, but belonged of course to the same gevs as Brutus. " efferretur"* i.e. to burial; cp. 8 3273 the word is often so used without ‘funere, which is prefixed in the inferior MSS. here, but which would require to be accompanied by an epithet : cp. Plaut. Aul. tum tu idem optumumst loces eden. nam iam credo mortuost.’ 4. quae fuit illa, quanta vis, what power he showed, how great.' We should have expected ‘ et quanta.’ 5. coniectis, ‘fixed upon him:' iii. 5048222 Quintil. ixdacor eet Do mutatio oculorumque coniectus multum in actu valet. cum is of course the con- junction, not the preposition. [4 has quom iectis S| 6. gestuYomni ei imminenti" The great majority of the MSS. have ‘et imminenti, which Sorof retains; but I much doubt whether * omnis,’ even in the sense of ‘all imaginable,’ as he takes it, could be coordinated with an adjective like *imminens. - K.'s transposition ‘ et imminenti gestu omni' is better, but it is simplest with Pid. to correct * ei’ for * et.’ It is ery possible, as Pid. suggests, that after ‘sedes, zwzguzt (often written in MSS. inquid) has been lost. 8. imaginesY cp. Marquardt, Privatalt. fom In. T. 359; Mommsen, Hist. ii. 395-6; or my — v ‘Primer of Roman Antiquities,’ p. 79. Duci in the /ectz, of which 600 are said to have accompanied the corpse of the young Marcellus. Serv. on Aen. vi. 862, 875. Hor. Epod. 8. 11"says, (funus at- Quid illis omnibus, quorum imagines duci vides| ? Quid L. Bruto, qui hunc populum dominatu Quid te agere ? Patrimonione augendo? 0mmni et delet Reid. Pro di immortales, quae fuit illa, quanta vis! quam repentina ! summa gravitate et celeritate ver- Quid illam anum patri nuntiare vis cum coniectis oculis, Quid] Cui rei, cui gloriae, cui virtuti At id non est nobilitatis. 8. [? guzd ] zazorzbus H. que imagines ducant triumphales tuum,’ because the ‘imagines’ though not lead- ing the procession, preceded the corpse. 9. qui... liberavit. Brutus, the murderer of Caesar, claimed to be de- scended from L. Brutus, but falsely: for the latter was undoubtedly a patrician, while the Bruti of the later republic were plebeians, as is proved by the fact that some of them were * tribuni plebis, Cp. reff. in Orelli's Onom. p. 316 f. Niebuhr however believes that the first consul IO —- - may have been a plebeian (Hist. i. 522). = Dionysius mentions Junius Brutus as one of the first tribunes: but Niebuhr be- lieves this Brutus to have been entirely fictitious (i. 617). Brutus of the text (accusator) to the M. Brutus who murdered Caesar cannot be determined: but there is some reason to suppose that he was first cousin to the father of D. Brutus, another of the con- spirators. See Dict. Biogr. s. v. Brutus — (i. p. 508 a). ts cui rei, etc. ‘to what business, what object of ambition, what manly virtue (is she to say) that you are de- voted?” Cp. Cato, R. R. 3 in Roby, i. DV: 11. non est nobilitatis. Senators at one time were not allowed to engage in, commercial pursuits: cp. Liv. xxi. 63" * legem, quam Q. Claudius... tulerat, ne quis senator, cuive senator pater fuisset, maritimam navem, quae plus quam tre- centarum amphorarum esset haberet. Id satis habitum ad fructus ex agris vec- tandos: quaestus omnis patribus indecorus visus. This law afterwards became ob- solete (in Verr. v. 18. 45); but Cicero says (de Off. i. 42. 151) * mercatura autem, si tenuis est, sordida putanda est: sin The relation of the = a = tn . aspicere audes? IO ^ DE ORATORE. TT, Sed fac esse, nihil superest ; iuri civili? Est paternum. ne in rutis quidem et caesis solium tibi paternum recepisse. Qui numquam castra videris ! rei militari? libidines totum dissipaverunt. Sed dicet te, cum aedis venderes, 117 An An An eloquentiae ? Quae neque est in te, et, quicquid est vocis ac linguae, omne in istum turpissimum calumniae quaestum contulisti ! p x qum Tu hos intueri? Tu illam mortuam, tw imagines ipsas Quibus non modo imitandis, sed ne con- civium esse conspectu? non perhorrescis ? locandis quidem tibi locum ullum _reliquisti. ; Tu lucem Tu in foro, [tu in urbe,] tu in Sed haec tragica atque divina ; faceta autem et urbana innumerabilia vel ex una contione E us ; 226 56 227 nec enim maior contentio umquam fuit 2-4 : 1 E uS | nec apud populum gravior oratio quam huius contra conlegam cow. ^ pmecepisse OF e PS: ex una MKS: ex una P. magna et copiosa ...non est admodum vituperanda.’ For the money-making pursuits of the Roman nobles see Momm- sen, i. 211-212, 461; ii. 386 ff. etc. 3. rutis”et caesis: cp. Fest. 202 M ‘ruta caesa dicuntur quae venditor pos- sessionis sui usus gratia concidit, ruendo- guescontraxibe P Dig, xix. 1.17 'si ruta et caesa excipiantur in venditione, ea placuit esse ruta, quae eruta sunt, ut harena, creta et similia; caesa ea esse, ut arbores caesas, et carbones et his similia :' Ib. l. 16. 241 ‘in rutis caesis ea sunt quae terra non tenentur, quaeque opere struc- tili tectoriove non continentur. Hence it appears that ruta caesa were stones already quarried, trees already felled, and the like. Cicero in this and another passage (Top. 26 100 ‘ fecique quod saepe liberales venditores solent, ut, cum aedis fundumve vendiderint, rutis caesisque re- ceptis, concedant tamen aliquid emptori, quod ornandi causa apte et loco positum esse videatur’) seems to give a wider exten- sion to the term, which may be due either to special circumstances, or to the loose- ness of rhetorical writing (H. J. R.). Varro (L. L. ix. 104) notices that the z is long in ruta, though short in ezu£us, obrutus, etc. Et is often omitted, as in ‘sarta tecta,' ‘ aequum Donde etc. , solium, $ 143; lll. 33. 133: Pp: 31. y recepisse, *reserved :' see note on 1239. 179: 77. have * ea which K. retains: but it cannot be right, and looks like an alteration by a copyist, who did gPrimen' reliquisse M K. 7. tu in urbe nullus fere codex testificatur : delendum esse intellexit Fr. 5. neque est M KSH : nulla est P. Iie vel not understand the technical term, perhaps arising from reliquisti below. 6. calumniae’> cvroqavrías, i. e. mak- ing a trade of prosecution: cp. p. Mil. 27. 74''non calumnia litium alienos fundos petebat. Merguet quotes many similar instances from the speeches of Cicero: cp. Verr. iii. 15. 38" *ut hic V quoque Apronio ex miseris aratoribus calumniandi quaestus accederet. Cp. p. Quint. 3. 11 * vocem in quaestum con- tulit." .9. eonloeandis. The reading of 77 * coniungendis,' must, I think, be corrupt. Mr. S. G. Owen ingeniously defends it by referring to the use of the Zzzeae of A stemmata: cp. Mayor on Iuv. viii. ‘You have left yourself no room .. won't say for imitating, but for even setting up those busts.' The zeu *imitandis' (sc. imaginibus) is doubtless | due to the » desire for a play on the words : cp. $ 256” II. divina, sc. ‘sunt.’ For a large collection of similar instances cp. Seyflert on Laelius, p. 84; Reid on Acad. ii. 86% Nagelsb. p. 510. Cp. Roby, § 1017. I2. maior contentio, ‘a greater effort of Coratory e cp den Off.nd. 3 2:198 *quoniam magna vis orationis est, eaque duplex, altera contentionis, altera ser- monis, contentio disceptationibus tribu- atur judiciorum, contionum, senatus, etc., contentionis praecepta rhetorum sunt, nulla sermonis." Ib. ii. 14. 48; ad Her. iii. 13. 23 * contentio est oratio acris. I3. apud populum: cp. Brut. 44. 164 a in | — V inne ale I fw au : y Td = — — nem -— — v 55 E tes WG 228 Ld 2 118 MM TOLET CICLERONIS K 21v in censura nuper neque lepore et [C conditior. Qua re tibi, Antoni, utrumque adsentior et multum facetias in dicendo prodesse saepe et eas arte nullo modo posse tradi: illud quidem admiror, te nobis in eo genere tribuisse tantum et non huius rei quoque palmam [ut ceterarum] Crasso detulisse, Tum Antonius ‘ego vero ita fecissem, inquit ‘nisi interdum in hoc Crasso paulum inviderem ; nam esse quamvis facetum atque salsum non nimis est per se ipsum invidendum ; sed cum omnium sit venustissimus et urbanissimus, omnium gravissimum et severissimum et esse et videri, quod isti contigit uni, [id] mihi vix ferendum videbatur. Hic cum adrisisset ipse Crassus, ‘ac tamen, inquit Antonius ‘cum artem esse facetiarum, Iuli, [ullam] negares, aperuisti quiddam, quod praecipiendum vide- retur: haberi enim dixisti rationem oportere hominum, rei, temporis, ne quid iocus de gravitate decerperet ; quod quidem in primis a Crasso observari solet. Sed hoc praeceptum prae- termittendarum est facetiarum, cum eis nihil opus Sit ; nos autem quo modo utamur, cum opus sit, quaerimus, ut in adversarium et maxime, si eius stultitia poterit agitari; in testem stultum, cupidum, levem, si facile homines audituri videbuntur. Omnino probabiliora sunt, quae lacessiti dicimus quam quae priores, 5. [ut ceterarum] om. A. IO. contigit w PS: contingit OP K. id om. codd. fere omnes. 20 ‘ipsa illa censoria contra Cn. Domitium collegam non est oratio, sed quasi capita rerum et orationis commentarium paulo plenius. Nulla est enim altercatio clamo- ribus unquam habita maioribus. - I. :conditior; brit. $4315 "Cof Caesar) ‘nemo unquam urbanitate, nemo lepore, nemo suavitate conditior) Sup $212 2. utrumque : cp. i. inquit, adsentior Crasso." 3. et eas: not used here with the force pointed out by Roby, $ 2259, but simply with the laxity natural in a con- versational style, recalling facetzas. 5. ut ceterarum: evidently only an explanation of * quoque.' 6. in hoo, ‘in respect of this:’ cp. pro Flacc. 29. 7o ‘in qua (purpura) tibi invideo. Roby, $ 1331. 8. cum sit, ‘when a man is: i. 8. 3o" D: 35 CELeras Nah 49S b (note) ; szs (Or. Henr.) has very slight authority here. vedsipw dk" SA d: I2. ac tgmen: (sic 77): cp. i. 32. 148 (note). I3. telam M 12s Adv. Crit. 1170675 rejects, on the ground that zZ/zs and qzzs- guam never precede the negative (see however Owen on Ov. Trist. i. v. 1): ZZy . have w//am but not Juiz: hence it is pro- bable that the former is corrupted from the latter. Bake rejects /u/z, because Caesar is not so addressed elsewhere in this book: but cp. § 235/ The MS. authority for /z/z however seems to be very slight. videretur, at the time when you spoke: cp. § 8* védetur (so Ell. and K.) would of course stand, but has less authority. - 19. agitari, ‘lashed:’ § 238. 15i 20. eupidum, ‘ partial, one-sided:' cp. pro Font. 1o. 21 ‘cupidis et iratis et coniuratis et ab religione remotis (testibus non debet credere iudex).' 21. probabiliora, * more acceptable :’ as in § 4; Quint. vi. 3. 15 ‘sunt enim — longe venustiora omnia in respondendo, quam in provocando." : bv. Jesh i v. Omens boot ulloo sun s Intimeraude Sodales . i’ x e DE ORATORE II. 119 nam et ingenii celeritas maior est, quae apparet in respondendo, et humanitatis est responsio ; videmur enim quieturi fuisse, nisi essemus lacessiti, ut in ipsa ista contione nihil fere dictum est ab hoc, quod quidem facetius dictum videretur, quod non pro- 5 vocatus responderit; erat autem tanta in Domitio gravitas, tanta auctoritas, ut, quod esset ab eo obiectum, lepore magis levandum quam contentione frangendum videretur, Tum 57 üla wb Curly Sulpicius ‘quid igitur? Patiemur’ inquit * Caesarem, qui quam- ?31 quam Crasso facetias concedit, tamen multo in eo studio magis 10 ipse elaborat, non explicare nobis totum genus hoc iocandi quale sit et unde ducatur ; praesertim cum tantam vim et utilitatem salis et urbanitatis esse fateatur? ' ‘Quid, si’ inquit Iulius ALTE ' adsentior Antonio dicenti nullam esse artem salis?' Hic cum 252/04 f Sulpicius reticuisset, quasi vero' inquit Crassus f horum ipso- 15 rum, de quibus Antonius iam diu loquitur, ars ulla sit: observatio quaedam est, ut ipse dixit, earum rerum, quae in dicendo valent ; quae si eloquentis facere posset, quis esset non eloquens? Quis enim haec non vel facile vel certe aliquo modo posset ediscere? Sed ego in his praeceptis hanc vim et hanc utilitatem esse effect 20 arbitror, non_ut ad reperiendum quod dicamus, arte ducamur lund p> sed ut ea, quae natura, quae studio, quae exercitatione con- sequimur, aut recta esse confidamus aut prava intellegamus, cum quo referenda sint didicerimus. Qua re, Caesar, ego quoque hoc 233 a te peto, ut, si tibi videtur, disputes de hoc toto iocandi genere OC 25 quid sentias, ne qua forte dicendi pars, quoniam ita voluistis, in _ hoc tali coetu atque in tam nee sermone praeterita esse IO. hoc tocandt om. K: hoc tocandi quale om. 44 (cp. Strobel, p. 25). 20. quod w KS: quid PH. a ERN TRU ae : 2. humanitatis: i.e. it is but natural: animo putamus esse, quo, tanquam In cp. § 86: aliquod vas, ea quae meminimus infun- 5. responderit: Roby, $ 1698. Sorof dantur? Absurdum id quidem.’ (on i. 3. 10)has noticed that the conj. 1o. elaborat: i. 5. 18 (note). perf. is always used in a relative clause, I4. quasi vero: $ 97. Mad. $«u« otal. | depending on a negative past tense: cp. I6. ipse dixit: $ 32” * § 161Y $122" dd. 13s" 21. natura’: the usual three-fold divi- ; f I 7. levandum, the reading of / is sion, dating from Plato Phaedr. 269 De supported by the alliteration: e/evandum i pév cor brápxe pio pyTopuc@ eivai, is more common in the sense of *weaken- écvei Píyreop eAdOYiMOS, mpocAaBav émorn- ing’ the force of an argument: but cp. nv Te kai pederny. Acad. ii. 22. 697 23. quo referenda” sint, by: what 8. quid igitur? This phrase usually — standard they are to be judged :’ i. 32. 145.” sup$ "m) id Sago precedes a question which expects a 25. in hoc tali coetu, ‘in a party like um D idse answer, and is often used in the present.’ argument. Cp. Tusc. D. i. 25. 61"* quid 26. accurato ‘carefully elaborated " igitur? Utrum capacitatem aliquam in with a view to secure completeness of De a UE MaRS act 234 “yy 120 M. TULLI CICEROWIS videatur. ‘Ego vero,’ inquit ille ' quoniam collectam a conviva, Crasse, exigis, non committam, ut, si défugerim, tibi causam ali- quam recusandi dem, quamquam soleo saepe mirari eorum impu- dentiam, qui agunt in scaena gestum spectante Roscio; quis enim sese commovere potest, cuius ille vitia non videat? Sic ego nunc, Crasso audiente, primum loquar de facetiis et docebo sus, ut aiunt, oratorem eum, quem cum Catulus nuper audisset, fenum alios aiebat esse oportere. Tum ille ‘iocabatur’ inquit ' Catulus, praesertim cum ita dicat ipse, ut ambrosia alendus esse videatur. Verum te, Caesar, audiamus, ut Antonii reliqua videamus: Et Antonius ' perpauca quidem mihi restant, inquit *sed tamen defessus iam labore atque itinere disputationis meae requiescam in Caesaris sermone quasi in aliquo peropportuno deversorio,’ 'Atqui' inquit Iulius ‘non nimis liberale hospitium meum dices; nam te in viam, simulac perpaulum gustaris, extrudam et eiciam. TE Io. Antoni reliqua videamus AHE? Fr. H : legebatur ad A. r. redeamus. treatment of all parts of the subject. How widely ‘ accuratus' differs from ‘ accu- rate’ is well shown by de Fin. iv. 1. 1” ‘etiam si minus vere... sed tamen accu- rate; etc: I. eolleeta —cvpufoAX9: the contribu- tion expected of each man present at an épavos (cena collaticza). Apparently am. rey. 6f 7. Aro 1. 6," i 2. non committam: § 16. . 4. agunt gestum" not as Pid. ‘venture even to move a hand, but generally ‘to act:’ cp. Quint. xi. 3. 14 ‘ omnis actio in duas partes divisa, vocem gestumque:’ pro Rosc. C. 8. 24 ‘si hos quaestus reci- pere posses, non eodem tempore et gestum et animam ageres:' pro Quint. 24. 77 * dicebam huic Q. Roscio cum a me pe- teret et summe contenderet, ut propin- quum suum defenderem mihi perdifficile esse contra talis oratores non modo tan- tam causam perorare, sed omnino verbum facere conari; cum cupidius instaret, homini pro amicitia familiarius dixi, mihi videri ore durissimo esse, qui prae- sente eo gestum agere conaretur, For Roscius, see i. $$ 124, 129, 132, 251, etc. 6. primum, ‘for the first time, imply- ing that the subject had not been pre- viously discussed in Latin. This force of primum is only found where there is some other expression of time in the sentence; hence it must be closely con- nected with * nunc. sus, ut aiunt, oratorem: an adapta- tion of the proverb ‘sus Minervam docet. One editor (Schuetz) has been found capable of thrusting * Minervam" de suo into this passage! Cp. Fest. p. 310 M ‘Sus Minervam in proverbio est, ubi quis id docet alterum, cuius ipse inscius est. Quam rem in medio, quod aiunt, positam Varro et Euhemerus ineptis mythis involvere maluerunt, quam jim pliciterreferre-aiCicwAcadnie4 aro) g. esse (from edo): i.e. all others compared with him were but Pecudes. Crassus replies that, so far from Catulus deserving the food of brute beasts, he ought rather to be treated to that of the gods. ie, 10. reliqua, perhaps with reference / we to the mercantile use ‘the outstanding » / debtie@] tos: II. sed tamen, * but apart from that.’ 12. itinere: so de Legg.i. 37 ‘iter huius — sermonis.' , 13. deversorio^ Hor. Epist. i. 15. 10 8 240" I6. eiciam : the only form found in any : good MSS. Cp. Prof. J. E. B. Mayor on alia. Juv. xv. 17; Munro on Lucret. ii. 951; = Lachmann on Gaius, iii. 119 (p. 258) = * adiicere per duo i scriptum ante saeculum xii non facile reperietur:' Brambach, p. 201; Neue, ii? 438; Ribbeck, Verg. = Prol p. 138-9. In the face of this= evidence as to the fractice of the best writers, it cannot be right for Prof. J. B. dort IET hia andes Agee tot st deowaond he — T (sei im - ibo nao s. apo! e Fuses Gud Bannon of 22, QU. 1-46" DEVORATORES 17, IDA Ac ne diutius vos demorer, de omni isto genere quid sentiam 235 perbreviter exponam. De risu quinque sunt, quae quaerantur : unum, quid sit; alterum, unde sit ; tertium, sitne oratoris risum velle móvere ; 5 ridiculi. quartum, quatenus ; Atque illud primum, quid sit ipse risus, quo pacto quintum, quae sint genera concitetur, ubi sit, quo modo exsistat atque ita repente erumpat, utut ut eum cupientes tenere nequeamus, et quo modo simul latera, A os, venas, oculos, voltum occupet, viderit Dem ocritus ; neque enim ad hunc sermonem hoc pertinet, et, si pertineret, nescire ro me tamen id non puderet, quod ne illi quidem scirent, qui pol- licerentur. Locus autem et regio quasi ridiculi—nam id proxime 236 quaeritur—turpitudine et deformitate quadam continetur ; haec enim ridentur vel sola vel maxime, quae Botant et dese tant turpitudinem aliquam non turpiter. Est autem, Uteradeiiinud 15 tertium veniam, est plane oratoris. movere risum ; vel quod ipsa at 0% hilaritas benevolentiam conciliat ei, per quem excitata est; vel quod admirantur omnes acumen uno saepe in verbo positum 4. movere om. MM: velle del. Fr. Io. ze ei quidem EKS: ne tpst quidem elles P: ne tpst zl quidem AH. Mayor, on the strength of the 7Zeozes of Gellius (iv. 17) and some grammarians, to retain ezzczo etc., in Cicero (de Nat. D. Introd. p. lxvi). $8 235-247. Caesar now proceeds to divide his subject into five heads: (1) the nature, (2) origin, (3) rhetorical ap- propriateness, (4) extent, and (5) divz- s20ns.of the laughable. The first he puts on one side, as not concerning the present inquiry. The laughable is said to originate in what rs disgraceful, pointed out tn a manner not aisgraceful. Tt ts proper for the orator, but netther crime nor misery are fit subjects for redicule. Personal defects are, tf not treated scurri- lously. There are two main divisions of wi, one turning upon the matter, the other on the form of the expression. The former includes anecdotes and caricature, which are both illustrated, and their limttations pointed out. 5. quid sit risus: Quintil. vi. 3. 7 ‘neque enim ab ullo satis explicari puto, licet multi temptaverint, unde risus, qui non solum facto aliquo dictove, sed inter- dum quodam etiam corporis tactu lacessi- tur.’ For the most complete discussion of the ludicrous cp. Bain’s Emotions, pp. 282 ff. 7. latera, i. 25. 114 (note). Hence compare, not * Laughter holding both his sides' but * My lungs began to crow like Chanticleer.’ > 8. viderit, i. 58. 246 " (note). Demo- critus: the authorities for the character of the *laughing philosopher' are collected, with his usual exhaustive completeness, by Prof. Mayor on Juv. x. 284 e.g. Sen. de Ira, ii. 10. 5 * Democritum aiunt num- quam sine risu in publico fuisse. It is hard to believe (with Ell., Pid., and Sorof) that Democritus is introduced here rather because of his fame as a physicist, than as the vyeAaoívos. IO. scirent ... pollicerentur: the subj. is due only to the attraction of ‘ pu- deret.’ 12. turpitudine: Cicero is borrowing Aristotle’s definition (Poet. (e: & TO yap yeAotóv écTiw aydprnua te Kal aio xos avwduvov ,ov $0aprucóv; on which Bain remarks ‘He would have been nearer the mark if he had expressed it as causing . something to appear mean that was formerly dignified: for to depict what is already under a settled estimate of mean- ness, has little power to raise a laugh; it can merely be an occasion of reflecting our own dignity b by comparison.’ I5. est plane oratoris: ‘it is quite within the province of an orator.’ Jum x24. Va Calis lauder ning P us fala Uy ^e M. /3; A , food de Suis al Rd, qoaa de limine mousat Lure Prete c cob gus oe; [Lud UE TRES ue jm L4. 2M. ast 2 on fe P for the use of * ridiculum 122 JM. TULLI CICERONIS maxime respondentis, non numquam etiam lacessentis; vel quod frangit adversarium, quód impedit, quod elevat, quod deterret, quod refutat ; vel quod ipsum oratorem politum esse hominem significat, dug eruditum, quod urbanum, maximeque quod tristitiam ac severitatem mitigat et relaxat odiosasque res saepe, 5 quas argumentis dilui non facile est, ioco risuque dissolvit. 237 Quatenus autem sint ridicula tractanda oratori, perquam dili- genter videndum est, id quod in quarto loco quaerendi po- sueramus. 238 Nam nec insignis improbitas et scelere iuncta nec rursus miseria insignis agitata ridetur: facinorosos maiore quadam vi quam ridiculi volnerari volunt ; forte iactant; parcendum autem maxime est caritati 59 ne temere in eos dicas, qui diliguntur. miseros inludi nolunt, nisi se Haec igitur adhibenda est primum in iocando moderatio, itaque ea facillime luduntur, quae neque odio magno neque misericordia maxima digna sunt ; 15 quam ob rem materies omnis ridiculorum est in eis vitiis, quae sunt in vita hominum neque carorum neque calamitosorum neque eorum, qui ob facinus ad supplicium rapiendi videntur ; eaque belle agitata ridentur. Est etiam deformitatis et corporis vitiorum satis bella materies ad iocandum ; sed quaerimus idem, 20 . . e . v quod in ceteris rebus maxime quaerendum est, quatenus ; in'quo , rad eoru Nis d; 4. maximeque OPPS: maxime o K. vits EP. : v 1. respondentis...lacessentis: cp. al tak By pf $. 2. frangit, etc. Wit ‘breaks’ the force of an opponent's attack by turning his serious charges into ridicule, * ham- pers him’ by preventing him from pres- sing on in the same line, ‘disparages him’ by turning him into a laughing-stock and thus robbing him of his azczorztas, * deters him’ by showing the superior acuteness of his antagonist, ‘refutes him’ by laugh- ing away his accusations. Cp. Aquila — Rom. 26 ‘ d&:acvpyés, elevatio vel irrisio, ea figura est qua ludentes quae dicuntur ab adversariis dissolvimus.’ Quintilian uses elevare with a like sense. 7. Quatenus: Cicero Jays down rules in Or. 26. 88.7 9. nee miseria ... ridetur: Quint. vi. 3. 28 * inhumana videri solet fortunae insectatio.' y scelere iuncta: for the abl. cp. Roby, » § 1216. This construction is limited to 16. Zn eis vitiis AE MKS: tn tstis 19. eaque belle agitata videntur del. Fr. Str. the part. perf. and the gerundive. But see App. II. volunt, sc. ‘homines.? Roby, $ 1428. 504 , 2 12. caritati, $ 206. For the abstract, used as a kind of collective, cp. i. n 228: e * illorum orbitati’ (note). | ^f7 d 3 3 ou VM 19. belle, ‘neatly,’ i. $ 247 (note). deformitatis et corporis vitiorum : Cicero's practice in his speeches, and many of the witticisms. quoted in the following chapters, show how widely his canons of good taste differed from those now universally recognized. His speeches ‘in Vatinium’ and ‘in Pisonem ' especi- ally abound with the coarsest personal abuse. ii 21. quatenus : Acad. ii. 29. 92 ‘rerum M natura nullam nobis dedit cognitionem finium, ut ulla in re Ee possimus quatenus, Or. 21. 73 4tin omnibusque al rebus videndum est quatenus,’ 4 see (0 minum, 4. Abr ^u TA alterum dicto: re, si quando quid tamquam aliqua fabella ifarrátuf, 24 VIAM 5 DE ORATORE II. non modo illud praecipitur, ne quid insulse, sed etiam, si quid perridicule possis, vitandum est oratori utrumque, ne aut scurrilis Quae cuius modi sint facilius iam intelle- £4 5 iocus sit aut mimicus. e 125 gemus, cum ad ipsa ridiculorum genera venerimus. Duo sunt enim genera facetiarum, quorum alterum re tractatur, ut olim tu, Crasse, in Memmium, comedisse eum lacertum Largi, cum esset cum eo Tarracinae de amicula rixatus : salsa, ac tamen : AM ou AS à a te ipso ficta natratio ; addidisti clausulam : tota Tarracina tum zo omnibus in parietibus inscriptas fuisse litteras L.L.L.M.M. ; cum quaereres id quid esset, senem tibi quendam oppidanum dixisse : ‘lacerat lacertum Largi mordax Memmius: - hoc quam sit facetum, quam elegans, quam oratorium, sive habeas vere quod narrare possis, quod tamen est mendaciunculis asper- | : kr 3, 15 gendum, sive fingas. Est autem haec huius generis virtus, ut ita facta demonstres, ut mores eius, de quo narres, ut sermo, ut voltus omnes exprimantur, ut eis, qui audiunt, tum geri illa fierique videantur. imitatione sumi solet, ut idem Crassus: ‘per tuam nobilitatem 5 3 I. modo om. WK. OP-sc K. quid om. MK. 6. aliquae fabellae narrantur. M Fr. duo AH: litteras tria LLL duo MMs: inscripta fuisse tria L duo M Fr. 4. venertmus PS cum 7: venzemus IO. zmscripta H: litteras EL. oppidanum incl. K: non habet 4, sed videtur esse lacuna. I. non modo illud, etc. The sen- tence is irregular; ‘ vitandum est oratori utrumque' is inserted for the sake of : clearness, but interrupts the construction. Í Ac. OY- At $^ e 3. mimicus, ‘farcical.’ Or. 26. 88 ‘illud admonemus tamen, ridiculo sic usurum oratorem, ut nec nimis frequenti, ne scurrile sit, nec subobsceno, ne mimi- cum.’ 5. re’ tractatur, ‘is represented by means of some fact. The phrase is bor- rowed from the stage: cp. Reid on pro -4 Arch. a" 6. fabella, ‘ anecdote.’ 7. Memmium the tribune of B.C. 111; ‘vir acer et infensus potentiae nobilitatis’ (Sall. Jug. 27). Cicero describes him (Brut. 36. 156) as ‘ orator mediocris, ac- cusator acer atque acerbus’ (cp. § 283). Crassus may have been brought into collision with him in, his ‘suasio legis Serviliae’ (Introd. p. à) ; to ridicule the ferocious character of the man, he in- vented a story that M. had bitten the arm of a man with whom he had quarrelled about a mistress, and gave a ES humorous confirmation of his story by asserting that he had seen the walls of the houses in Tarracina covered with the letters L. L. L. M. M.: these were doubt- less intended for an election placard, in the abbreviated form of which the Pom- peian gra/fi£ supply many instances (cp. Zangemeister, C. I. L. iv. Index, pp. 249ff.): — and Harn. well suggests that the full form may have been Lege Laetus Lubens Merito Memmium: (although the only authori- ties for L. L. M. seem to be dedications ; e.g. Wilmanns, 1005:) but Crassus as- serted that an old townsman explained them by an iambic trimeter describing this assault. b 8. rixatus: a verb used nowhere else by Cicero: a 7zxa (also rare in Cic.) is properly a quarrel that comes to blows, a brawl: cp. Tac. Hist. i. 64 ^ iurgia pri- mum, mox rixae. Iuv, xv. 527 P^ a6$" I4. mendaciunculis,” ‘ fictitious em- bellishments.’ " 18. depravata imitatione, ‘caricature.’ Ig. per tuam nobilitatem: doubtless a caricatured imitation of the way in Jw. n. 2-91 pwetrat COG RICE / T nya $1 Wy o. sol ula fu puloas, £40 va pudo Ta lem yv.52 Sed Ung i 4 Prima Sen ax ! in abel anim Arden late dior W yar Perspicitis genus 241 al In re est item ridiculum, quod ex quadam depravata 242 P eto [4 & A LE d 1 J $ M we felis A /t sf > Gay bt FCP E OE w.sgyeoe Fer eee V AE Ler ont d CF UFO JP OO AAL OSM EY CAAA A» 124 M. TULLI CICERONIS per vestram familiam!’ Quid aliud fuit, in quo contio rideret, nisi illa voltus et vocis imitatio? ‘Per tuas statuas!’ vero cum dixit et extento bracchio deus etiam de gestu addidit, vehementius risimus. Ex hoc géhere est illa Rosciana imitatio senis : Ptibiseco. , Antipho, has sero, inquit; seniumst, quom audio.’ Atqui ita est totum hoc ipso genere ridiculum, ut cautissime trac- tandum . sit ; mimorum est enim et etholog orum, si nimia est imi- + fretful old age also. tatio, sicut obscenitas. Orator surripiat oportet imitationem, ut is, qui audiet, cogitet plura, quam videat ; praestet idem ingenui- 36. tatem et ruborem suum verborum Rr un et rerum obscenitate 3. paulum. AH: paululum s. 143, 4 et AH Er. om. s. which Domitius talked of his high birth : contio is then used in its proper sense for the popular meeting before which the censors attacked each other. To interpret it as referring to Brutus, as many editors do, would require us to put a forced and unexampled meaning upon coz£zo, as the audience in the law court, before which Plancius was arraigned. Cp. Introd. p. I5. B. seniumst, quom audio. It is best to take these words as part of the comic iambic trimeter. Roscius in acting the part of Antipho had to represent him as quoting a favourite saying of his father’s, and in doing so imitated very amusingly the tone and voice of an old man. ‘‘‘’Tis for you I plant these trees, Antipho,” says he. It is the peevishness of age, when Ihearhim. The transferred meaning of senium ‘annoyance, vexation, is recog- nized by the grammarians, and would suit the passage well: cp. Nonius, p. 1 ‘se- nium est taedium et odium:' Fest. p. 339 M; Charis. p. 195: but it is hard to believe that there is not a reference to a Cp. Hor. Ep.3.718. 47.“ Others, not so well, take * seniumst, quom audio' às said by Caesar: *it is old age itself (that seems to be speaking) when I hear him.' It is not probable that Caesar's comment wou]d happen to com- plete exactly the trimeter. 6. Atqui, etc. ‘ Yet while this is in its very nature amusing ($ 248) , it must be handled with great care.’ 7. ethologorum, i.e. actors in farces, who depicted characters (76). The word is apparently only used here and below, $ 244” For the ‘mimes’ cp. Mommsen, iv. 579-80 : ‘the artistic charm depended Hor Up i I.7$. ey Surg st mM P danas sen uum dons Gross at 6. atguz PH monente Fleckeis. Krit. Misc. p. 26. Cp, Cy FN W. “Miller Cic. Orat Volo ad atque KS. "t wholly, as in the Atellana, on the por- traiture ofthe manners of low and common life? The avetalog? whom EIl. couples with these, were quite different, and were not actors at all. Cp. Mayor on Juv. xv. 16. 8. sicut obscenitas : Quint. vi. 3. 29 * oratori minime convenit distortus vultus gestusque, quae in mimis rideri solent: obscenitas vero non a verbis tantum abesse, debet, sed etiam a significatione: cp. $ 252r Obscenus is one of the words (cp. i. $ 98 imp" note) in which the best established or- thography is not that which is etymologi- . While the good MSS. in. cally correct. Vergil (Georg. i. 4705 Aen. iv. 455, Rib- beck), d m 5. 98% Sat. i. 2. 96 ;% SWECRCEDINUNUIDT S Keller), Tacitus (Ann. xv. 37), pe here give obscenus, it can hardly be doubted that the word is for ob-scaev-nu-s. (Fest. p.201 ‘quom apud antiquos omnes fere obscaena dicta sint, quae mali ominis habebantur"). Cors- sen (i. I21. 328) and Brambach accept the old derivation from caenum * filth.’ surripiat: from § 252 it would seem that this should have the sense ‘ suggest in passing :’ and so most editors take it ; but this is an unexampled meaning to give to the word. Unless Cic. is imitating the use of &Aémrew it must mean rather ‘should drop unnoticed,’ ‘whip away.’ Some of Lord Beaconsfield’s happiest parliamentary hits are said to have gained much force from a touch of mimicry. g. audiet: for the tense cp. § 178. ! T cm praestet, ‘ vouch for.’ IO. ruborenr' — ‘ pudorem,' not com- mon in this transferred sense until later. verborum turpitudine” et rerum obscenitate : another instance of an ab- stract substantive with the genitive, where 33 Io dem nemo dicacior. Lal en aliquo insigni ad inridendum vitio reperiantur. DE ORATORE 1I. 125 vitanda. Ergo haec duo genera sunt eius ridiculi, quod in re positum est, quae sunt propria perpetuarum facetiarum, in quibus describuntur hominum mores et ita effinguntur, ut aut re narrata aliqua quales sint intellegantur aut imitatione breviter iniecta in In dicto autem ridiculum est id, quod verbi aut sententiae quodam acumine movetur; sed ut in illo superiore genere vel narrationis vel imitationis vitanda est mimorum et ethologorum similitudo, sic in hoc scurrilis oratori dicacitas magno opere fugienda est. Qui igitur distinguemus a Crasso, a Catulo, a ceteris familiarem vestrum Granium aut Vargulam amicum meum? Non mehercule in mentem mihi quidem vénit: sunt enim dicaces; Granio qui- Hoc, opinor, primum, ne, quotienscumque potuerit dictum dici, necesse habeamus dicere. Pusillus testis processit. ‘Licet’ inquit ‘rogare?’ Philippus. Tum quaesitor 4. breviter iniecta H: brevi periniecta A: legebatur órevi. we should rather use an adjective. in * ille [Granius] L. Crassi, ille M. Antonii agreement with a substantive: cp. $ 2375 de Off, iii. 29. 106 ‘in deformitate cor- poris'—*in deformi corpore. In de Off. i. 29. 104 we have the more common con- junction ‘si rerum turpitudini adhibetur verborum obscenitas : Mcp ase23 0.1 2. perpetuarum lfacetiarum, * tinuous vein of humour.' 4. in aliquo . . . reperiantur, ‘ they are discovered to possess some striking and ridiculous failing.’ 9. scurrilis: placed in a position of emphasis, because it is not dzcacztas, but scurrilis d. which is to be avoided. In Cicero scurra never seems to retain the favourable sense of ‘ wit,’ in which it is used by Plautus (e.g. Trin. 202; with Brix's note), and even by Catullus (tri 12, Ellis), but always carries a notion of blame with it. II. Granium, a fraeco by occupation: (Lucil. ap. Gell. iv. 17 *conicere in versus dictum praeconis volebam Grani’). Luci- liusreferred to an occasion on which Crassus during his tribuneship dined with him (Brut: 43. 160), : Cp. ib. 46. 172 ‘Ego memini T. Tineam Placentinum, hominem facetissimum cum familiari nostro Q. Granio praecone dicacitate certare. Eon', inquit Brutus, de quo multa Lucilius? Isto ipso: sed Tineam non minus multa ridicule dicentem Granius obruebat nescio quo sapore vernaculo : a con- voluntatem asperioribus facetiis saepe per- strinxit impune, See below, §§ 2547281j 282/ In Ep. ad Fam. ix. 15. 2, Cicero uses the name almost proverbially: ‘ itaque, te [Paetus] cum video, omnes mihi Granios, omnes Lucilios, vere ut dicam Crassos quoque et Laelios videre videor." Nothing is known of Vargula, except the joke in $ 247. 12, venit: perf. not present. ‘ Really J have never thought of it before :' the form of expression seems chosen merely to retain the freedom of conversational discussion. Caesar goes on ‘I should say, by this, in the first place, that we (orators) should not always consider it necessary to say a good thing whenever there is a chance.’ I do not think it necessary with Sorof to insert ztemz before * dicaces:' the meaning required is rather ‘for they are all witty, The second dis- tinction is given in $ 2471 where after a résumé of the first, Cicero adds ‘et quod,’ etc. =‘ and also by the fact that,’ etc. I5. Philippus; $ 220.” Cp, Brut. 47. 173 'erant ea in Philippo . . . summa libertas in oratione, multae facetiae : satis creber in reperiendis, solutus in explicandis sententiis: erat etiam . . . in altercando cum aliquo aculeo et maledicto facetus." quaesitor’: the president of the court in a criminal case: ‘Primer,’ p. 88 ff. ; p. Planc. 14. gor Mommsen, Hist. i..68, 81, 159; Rom. p ue ES urban aol aA gut $tyrrao tau 60 243 244 es duo arbe. 245 — n n th lo. 247 tempore ‘manus lava’ inquit ‘et cena.’ Wy 126 A. properans ‘ modo breviter." rogabo. Ridicule. quam testis etiam : omnis est risus in iudicem conversus ; TUBBI'GIGREARONWLS Hic ille * non accusabis : perpusillum Sed sedebat iudex L. Aurifex brevior ipse visum est totum scurrile ridiculum. Ergo haec, quae cadere possunt in quos nolis, quamvis sint bella, sunt tamen ipso genere scurrilia ; 246 ut iste, qui se volt dicacem et mehercule est, Appius, sed non numquam in hoc vitium scurrile elabitur. inquit * Cenabo' * apud te,' huic lusco familiari meo, C. Sextio ; * uni enim locum esse video.’ Est hoc scurrile, et quod sine causa lacessivit et tamen id dixit, quod in omnis luscos conveniret ; ea, quia me- ditata putantur esse, minus ridentur : illud egregium Sextii et ex Temporis igitur ratio et IO 4. scurrile incl. K, codlere Boraunb — latuna m A * Staatsr. ii. 504 ff. (cp. Ramsay, Rom. Ant. pp. 288 f). Probably the witness was making a second appearance: otherwise it would hardly have been necessary for Philippus to ask permission. xt perpusillum" might be understood as neut. ‘a very short question ;' or as masc. *a very short witness.’ 2. sedebat’ there was in the jury-box,’ as often: cp. pro Cluent. 38. 105. 3. etiam : an unusual position for this particle (which strengthens the compara- tive) chosen to lay stress on Zeszs. Later writers often use adhuc with this force. Cp. Kühner, ii. 665. i 5. ipso genere, § 242. 6. se volt dicacem, sc. to be witty :* cp. Mad. on de Fin. ii. 31, 1023 v. 5. 13” physicum se voluit. Mayor on Phil. ii. 6. 14”‘te similem maluisti ;? who give ten or twelve more exx. The force is not quite the same as in passages where the Subjects are not the same, as in Liv. xxii. 535* qui remp. salvam vellent.' Appius, Claudius ; not to be identified with the ‘Appius ille maior’ of $ 2847 as is done by Orelli, Onomast. and in the Dict. Biog. s. v. (No. 29). 'hedistinctive appellation in the latter passage seems intended to preclude this; not as Schütz says to distinguish him from a younger brother with the same praenomen. It is probable that this man was the father of P. Clodius, Cicero's enemy (No. 35), praetor in B. C. 89, consulin B.C. 79. Then ‘esse,’ ‘ means "the man spoken of as ‘ ille maior’ in B. C. 91 may be assumed to be his father. We know that Clodius was * A. f. A. n. Pulcher." The error in the Dict. Biog. arose in part de hi. j0- dw Ae We See wet from the erroneous view formerly current as to the date of the Lex Thoria, which has now been fixed to B.C. 118: cp. Mommsen, C. I. L. pp. 75 ff. It does not of course necessarily follow from § 284 that Appius was a senator at the date of the passing of the Lex Thoria, but it is the most natural deduction from the language used there. We cannot argue from the mention of Lucilius, for he did not die till B.c. 103: but we have again some slight confirmation of Mr. Munro’s views as to the date of the birth of Lucilius. See note on § 26% 8. Sextio: not to be further identified : possibly the C. Sextius Calvinus of Brut. 34. 130, who is spoken of as ‘ valetudine incommoda, with ‘dolore pedum. Cp. § 249 uni, ‘for one (guest), or ‘for one (eye). Cp. Plaut. Stich. iv. 2. 37 * edepol — tibi etiam opinor uni locum conspicor ubi accubes.’ Persius (i. 128) justly takes as the typical sordidus a man *lusco qui possit dicere “ lusce.""' 1I. illud, ‘ the rejoinder.’ 12, manus lava: i.e. not with those dirty hands of yours: doubtless with a reference to his love for ‘filthy lucre.' sor- didus is often used of discreditable gains. It is said that the only occasion on which Brougham was disconcerted was during his canvass of Yorkshire ; when on one occasion he appealed to a large meeting to bear witness to the cleanness of his hands, and the audience roared with laughter at the contrast between their moral purity and their physical need of washing. DE ORATORE II. 127 ipsius dicacitatis moderatio et temperantia et raritas dictorum distinguet oratorem a scurra, et quod nos cum causa dicimus, 92“ non ut ridiculi videamur, sed ut proficiamus aliquid, illi totum diem et sine causa. Quid enim est Vargula adsecutus, cum eum . 5&candidatus A. Sempronius cum M. fratre suo complexus esset 4v^s«! puer,abige muscas?’ Risum quaesivit, qui est mea sententia vel tenuissimus ingenii fructus. Tempus igitur dicendi prudentia et gravitate moderabimur ; quarum utinam artem aliquam habe- "54 s remus! Sed domina : natura est. Ince vO 1o Nunc exponamus genera i ipsa summatim, quae risum maxime 61 moveant. Haec igitur sit prima partitio, quod facete dicatur, id 248 alias in re habere, alias in verbo facetias ; maxime autem homines delectari, si quando risus coniuncte re verboque moveatur. Sed hoc mementote, quoscumque locos attingam, unde ridicula du- 15 cantur, ex eisdem locis fere etiam gravis sententias posse duci: II. zd alias in ve hoc habere, alias in verbo, facetits autem homines maxime de- ‘ lectart K non satis caute. I4. ducantur >; vocantur M Fr. 2. et quod, ‘and besides the fact serious arguments and jests can generally that.’ be derived from the same sources; (2) a = cum causa: cp. Reid onde Fin. ii. 56. — reference to the various styles of facetious- 3. illi, ‘while they’ with a common ness not suitable for the orator; (3) some adversative asyndeton. preliminary remarks upon the nature of pos 5 A. Sempronius, with the family jests arising from ambiguity. 4( «i. cognomen Musca, whence the joke. II. partitio, etc., ‘let us then make our // complexus^ esset, as part of the first division by laying down, etc. For 334 ‘prensatio, i. 24. i127 For the number the construction cp. Tusc. D. iii. 16. 34" 4 — of the verb pe Roby, § 1437. * perpetua in omni vita cogitatio nihil esse 6. puer; sc.the pedzseguus or personal quod non accidere possit, and a more attendant. similar instance, ib. iv. 38. 83" animi ~ 8. moderabimur, ‘we shall deter- morborum una sanatio est, omnis opina- mine :* so ‘ moderari consilia,’ etc. For bilis esse et voluntarios. g theconstruction cp. Madvig, § 244, obs. I. I2. alias...alias, ‘at one time... at 9. domina? not of course teacher, but another.’ M like xvpeos : ‘ controller.’ 4 72." habere facetias; an expression ob- §§ 248-263. Caesar now gives the jected to by Ernesti, Schuetz, and Orelli division of verbal wit, pointing out first as unparalleled, but Henrichsen’s refer- that serious remarks can generally be ence to 252 ‘in verbis habere leporem derived from the same sources as witty | omnem" is quite sufficient defence: ‘ de- ones. The chief heads are (1) the am- | rives its amusing character sometimes biguous ; (2) the unexpected, often accom- from the matter, sometimes from the panied by ambiguity ; (3) the play upon language.’ words, or puns ; (4) the interpretation of 15. ex eisdem locis fere! Ern. wished a name, or the application of a verse or to strike out *locis' on account of the proverb ; (5) the literal expression of an unusual position of *fere:? but /zre*does » expression otherwise intended ; (6) alle- not here qualify ‘eisdem,’ though this eu gory, metaphor, and irony ; (y) antithe- might be defended by iii. 5. 17%‘ duas tecal expressions. These are successively ui ieee "but =" as a rule." Quintil. zllustrated. - 3. 37, says ‘neque enim minus nu- — Io. summati m ‘summarily.’ Before merosi sunt loci, ex quibus haec dicta fulfilling his promise, Caesar indulgesin quam illi ex quibus eae, quas sententias viuda three brief digressions : (1) a proof that ^ vocamus ducuntur, neque alii.’ 4 Or Mle G 128 edi, us $150 tantum interest, quod gravitas honestis in rebus et severis, iocus in | turpiculis et quasi deformibus ponitur, velut eisdem verbis et laudare frugi servum possumus et, si est nequam, iocari. M. TULLI CICERONIS Ridi- culum est illud Neronianum vetus in furaci servo: solum esse, cui domi nihil sit nec:obsignatum nec occlusum, quod idem in bono servo dici solet. [nascuntur | omnia. Sed hoc eisdem verbis ; ex eisdem [autem] locis Nam quod Sp. Carvilio graviter claudicanti ex volnere ob rem publicam accepto et ob eam causam vere- cundanti in publicum prodire mater dixit ‘quin prodis, mi Spuri? quotienscumque gradum facies, totiens tibi tuarum virtutum veniat in mentem, praeclarum et grave est : quod Calvino Glaucia severisgue Fr.H : severe o. 6. Sed hoc incl. K: sed hoc I. e£ severis P: eisdem etzam verbis PS 44 quot extant. 2. ponitur Y in’ «is concerned with :’ cp, de Offai; 3.7. positumrest sine praes ceptis ’ ‘versatur in praecipiendo’ (Holden): so in § 252.7 4. Neronianum, probably of C. Clau- dius Nero, the victor at the Metaurus : no other Nero before this time was famous enough to be so quoted without any further definition. The saying may very possibly have been borrowed from Cato's collection of Apophthegmata : cp. $ 277. " Quint. vi 3. 5o. For the form Neronianus cp. Kühner, i. p. 673. furaci: Neue, ii. 67 quotes this with the reading ‘furace’ from Ell.'s text, K.P.S. have as I have printed. Ido not think -e can be defended here (with Neue) as a ‘personal epithet,’ against the gram- marians’ canons. Cp. Roby, § 414. 5. obsignatumY The Romans were accustomed to seal up their stores of money, provisions, wine, etc. Cp. Plaut. Epid. ii. 3. 3 (306 Goetz), where a rascally slave Epidicus says: ‘quin ex occluso atque obsignato armario | decutio ar- gentum tantum, quantum mihi lubet:' ib. Cas. ii. I. I * obsignate cellas, referte anulum ad me, Plin. H. N. xxxiii. 1. 6 ‘nune cibi quoque ac potus anulo vin- dicantur a rapina. (note) ; Becker, Gallus?, i. 169. 6. Sed hog, etc., i.e. in this case the very same words may be used. We may however have instances where we have a serious remark, and also by a slight change of expression a ludicrous saying derived from the same source. Hence it is needless to accept Kayser's rejection of [sed hoc], which indeed robs the two hor V? li Xon TUE 4 j^ nma. sen as ins lasso es Veo AA AA, (Aen i : etzam om. codd. plurimi. 1I. ventat M Fr. Lamb. etc. : HorzcEp2i:92:20:34* 7. nascuntur 5: del. Fr. cum volgo vezzet. following stories of their illustrative character. 7. Sp. Carvilio. Three men who bore this name are worthy of notice. 1. Sp. Carvilius, consul 293 (Liv. x. 39 ff.) who gained a great victory over the Etruscans, and set up a famous colossal statue of Jupiter in the Capitol (Arnold, ii. 356; Mommsen, i. 494, where Caecilius is a misprint in the E. T.) He was consul again with the same colleague L. Papirius Cursor in 272, and bore the surname Maximus (Niebuhr, iii. 348). 2. His son . Carvilius Maximus consul 234, and agam in 228 (cp. Liv. xxiii. 22) xxvi. 23). Piderit and Orelli are in error in identify- ing this man with the Carvilius mentioned by Velleius as * equestri loco natus :' this must have been his father. But he was probably the Sp. Carvilius Ruga ‘ vir nobilis * who is asserted by Gellius, iv. 3. 2 (probably erroneously : cp. Niebuhr, iii. 355) to have been the first man at Rome who divorced his wife, in B.C. 227. 3. Sp. Carvilius, the freedman of Carvilius Ruga, the first to open a grammar school at Rome, and to introduce the use of the letter G (Plutarch Quaest. Rom. 59, p. Io 278 D; cp. Roby, § 56; Mommsen, ii. 465). = Cp. Dict. Biog. ii. 987. No. 2 seems t9 beintended here. Ellendt's objection that a lame man would not have aspired to high office is not of much force. But of course it may be some less known man of a later date. II. Glaucia: Brut. 62. 224 ‘longe autem post natos homines improbissimus C. Servilius Glaucia, sed peracutus et callidus, cum primisque ridiculus :* cp. — ur L0 5 -/ 39. 178 - Mommsen, iii. 207 : DE ORATORE TI. m. offe hed 29 claudicanti ‘ubi est vetus illud: num claudicat? at hic clodicat’ 4/7? hoc ridiculum est ; animadverti potuit, est ductum. severe Scipio; at in male olentem ‘video me a te circumveniri ' subridicule Philippus ; teram immutati similitudo. et utrumque ex eo, quod in claudicatione ‘Quid hoc Nayio ignavius?' at utrumque genus continet verbi ad Tit- Ex ambiguo dicta vel arguti putantur, sed non semper in ioco, saepe etiam in gravitate ver ver- Santur. a. e¢ incl. K. 3. ANav?o 8: litteram H. in Cat. i. 2. 4^ and for his political career ‘a vulgar fellow of the lowest origin and of the most shame- less street-eloquence, but effective and even dreaded by reason of his pungent wit.’ For the lameness of Calvinus see note on § 246.” I. ubi est, § 59 (Diete). num claudi- cat? ‘can he be trimming?’ claudicare is often used metaphorically for ‘ leaning over’ [cp. Lucr. vi. 1107/*et quod in Aegypto est qua mundi claudicat axis’ with Munro's note], ‘ faltering’ [Cic. de Off. i. 33. 119 * nec in ullo officio claudi- pers CpadesNat,, D.-i. -38. 107 * tota res vacillat et claudicat.] Hence it may well have been a piece of political slang, like our ‘trim’ [cp. Macaulay's History, vol. I, c.ii.] The pronunciation of o for au was accounted vulgar (see note on i. : hence clodicare was probably a , plebeian term for limping.—The general , Sense is then: We used to talk about a man's trimming, but this fellow is a regular hobbler. Other interpretations have been given, but this, which is not quite identical with any that I have seen, seems the most natural. I find noreason to believe with Sorof that Calvinus was inclined to the Marian party, in that case Glaucia was not likely to jeer at him; nor with Kühner that a Clodius (‘ ein Hinker’) was ever used for ‘a good-for- nothing.” The form Clodius is not un- known before the time of the notorious P. Clodius, e. g. Clodius Licinus is men- tioned as an early historian by Cic. de Leg. i. 2.6; but no one of the name was Naevio w KP. 8. supertort HSH : a prominent politician, still less a dema- . gogue : nor were the Clodii of this time plebeian, as Piderit supposes. There is no authoritative explanation of the fact that P. Clodius adopted this form for Claudius, that usual in his family: he is sometimes called Claudius himself. 2. ety ‘and yet.’ K Africano illi superiori coronam sibi in convivio ad caput Aw a? incbe Ks marore KP. 5. et in 3. animadverti potuit, ‘a remark could be made.” Navio* the MSS. seem all to have Naevio: but the play upon the name is much more pointed, if we suppose (with Fleckeisen, Krit. Misc. p. 52) that here as - in the inferior MSS. of Valerius Maximus, li. 3. 3, the more familiar name ZVaevzzs, has been substituted for the less common JNavius. Indeed even the Cod. Bern. of Valerius, while giving /Vavzzs in one line, has JVaevzo eight lines lower down. Cp. however Mommsen, Rom. Forsch. ii. 421, > In Liv. xxvi. 4. 10 ;— 5. I2, the MSS. all have Mavius, which — who reads Gzaevzo. the Dict. Biogr. (s. v. Naevius 1.) wrongly regards as an error. "There is nothing to determine who this Navius was, or which Scipio is meant. a cireumveniri* suggests that, as this was pronounced in conversation like circo veniri (cp. Roby, S505. 25 Philippus (doubtless the consul of this year 91) may have pronounced ‘ verbo ad litteram immutato’ hzrco ventri. Then, as wveneo has occasionally passive forms (Neue, ii?. 328), vez? actually occurring in Plaut. Pers. iv. 4. 28, in Gaius, ii. 155, — and iii. 146, and in inscriptions, Philippus 7 may have wished to suggest the meaning *I see that I am being sold (i.e. tricked) by you, you stinking fellow. For this transferred sense of hzrcus (called by Pliny ‘ foedissimum animalium ’) cp. Catull. 71. 11 Hor. Sat. i.2. 27‘ Pastillos Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum." The older editors quite fail to understand the passage, and pro- pose needless alterations. (Z7 zz wenzrz). 5. continetsimilitudo. It would have been more natural to say ‘ continetur similitudine," i. e. ‘depends upon the re- semblance :’ we might say ‘ covers’ here. ad litteram, ‘ letter,’ the mapovopaqía of § 256." 8. superioriY for the more usual Gus Sigur — Fleckeisen (l. c.) X Corp 4inscre Later aoo3"c. p | (duct 1 final dnof be p» in respect of a single s ui oe Vins rome Sacer Lag, AATF bynes bet sig, AL tty hung Brit. frt Seco ; 130 M. TULLI CICERONIS adcommodanti, cum ea saepius rumperetur, P. Licinius Varus ‘noli mirari, inquit ‘si non convenit, caput enim magnum est:' et laudabile et honestum ; at ex eodem genere est ‘ Calvus satis est, quod dicit parum. Ne multa: nullum genus est ioci, quo non ex eodem severa et gravia sumantur. Atque hoc etiam animad- vertendum est, non esse omnia ridicula faceta. Ouid enim potest esse tam ridiculum quam sannio est ? Sed ore, voltu, [imitandis motibus, | voce, denique corpore ridetur ipso ; salsum hunc possum 2. milttart H. ENS v ; matort: cp. pro Arch. 9. 22 ‘carus fuit Africano superiori noster Ennius;' Brut. 19. 77 *P. Crassus... cum superiore Africano consul fuit." eoronam: there is an interesting ac- count of the use of garlands at Rome ino Pn Nat. y Hist xxt TES ;NCpscalso Becker, Gallus, iii.’ 315-324 (very incom- plete in the English abridgment, pp. 496-8). Becker has overlooked this passage, as proving the existence of the custom as early as the second century B.C. The wearing of garlands was strictly con- fined to banquets, or rather to the cozz2s- satio which followed the banquet. Pliny tells us that a certain L. Fulvius, a banker at Rome, having looked out from his balcony on to the forum in the day-time with a garland of roses on his head, during the second Punic war, the senate ordered him to be carried off to prison, and he was not liberated until the end of the war. I. Varus: praetor in B.C. 208 (Liv. Xxyiiu24). 3. laudabile et honestum, ‘ a praise- worthy and honourable' characteristic : eaput is of course used with a reference to his standing in the state, not to mental capacity. Calvus satis est, quod dicit parum : ‘he is a true Calvus, for he speaks very little. There does not seem any authority for asserting that ca/vus was used in the sense of our ‘bald’ of style, which is rather exzlis, Zeunus, or Znops ; but unless we may assume this, the joke has no point. It is a curious slip on the part of Adler, unless it is a tacit suggestion ofan anachronism not easily paralleled in Cicero, to suppose that the Calvus here referred to is the famous orator of the ‘ Attic’ school, the friend of Catullus (Brut. 82. 283 f.), for he was bornin B.C. 82. Sorof supposes that Ca/vus is not a proper name, but refers to a bald-headed man: with Kayser he assumes that * quod dicit is slight, but no improvement. parum' is an explanation added by Cicero: in that case ‘dicebat’ would seem more natural; but this Calvus may have been a contemporary of the speaker Caesar. Piderit reads with 77 and Lg. 2. 36 * Calvo satis est, quod dicit parum," explaining *you blame Calvus that he speaks so baldly (parum): but he is a bald-head, and for him “ parum dicere " is a great thing (satis est). The change That there must be some play upon the mean- ing of calvus is evident from the context. Dr. Reid removes the difficulty by in- serting some word like ‘eloquens’ after ‘satis’: ‘the very brevity of C. makes him eloquent.’ 4. Ne multa: sc. dicam, ‘in short,’ Kühner, ii. 998, note 3. This is the true reading (not ze ziu/£25) in pro Cluent. 16. 47. So ‘quid multa,' $ 306.'.Lael. 21. 78. Cp. Merguet's Lexicon, iii. 223 b. = quo non ex eodemY ‘such that from the same class.’ Roby, § 1680, note.~ 7. sannioy ‘buffoon:’ cp. Nonius, s. v. Sanniones : * qui sunt in dictis fatui, et in motibus, et in schemis (ox7jpaor), quos pwpovs vocant Graeci. Pid. quotes in his Index a passage from Diodorus (Exc. Vatic. p. 129 D) in which the word is derived from a certain ex- tremely comical Latin named Sannio ; and Sorof follows him: but it comes more probably from sazna (Pers. i. 62,"etc.), a sneer or grimace, as Nonius says, or from cávvas, a buffoon, quoted from Cratinus. The occurrence of Sannio as a proper name in the Adelphi of Terence points to the direct derivation of the word from the Greek, though saxza is doubtless akin. 8. moribus; if sound, must mean ‘habits, tricks’ of gesticulation and the like, but it is probably only a note on vultu, though found in Nonius : for deni- que seems to sum up what has gone before, ‘in short’ from his personal ap- pearance. 14. Su Wi. (t i) » — -_ DimOnRALTORE LL, 131 dicere atque ita, non ut eius modi oratorem esse velim, sed ut mimum. Qua re primum genus hoc, quod risum vel maxime 62 movet, non est nostrum : ES UD superstitiosum, suspiciosum, line gloriosum, stultum: natufae ridentur ipsae, quas personas agitare 5 solemus, non sustinere. re. Alterum genus est zz imitatione ad- 252 modum ridiculum, sed nobis furtim tantum z/ licet, si quando, et cursim ; aliter enim minime est liberale ; tertium, oris de- /pravatio, non digna nobis ; quartum, obscenitas, non solum non Pe foro digna, sed vix. convivio liberorum. Detractis igitur tot rebus io'ex hoc oratorio loco facetiae reliquae sunt, quae aut in re, ut ante divisi, positae videntur esse aut in verbo; nam quod, quibus- cumque verbis dixeris, facetum tamen est, re continetur ; quod mutatis verbis salem amittit, in verbis habét leporem omnem. Ambigua sunt in primis acuta atque in verbo posita, non in re ; 253 y 15 sed | non saepe magnum risum movent ; magis ut belle ut vera E28 dicta’ laudantur ; ut in illum Titium, qui cum studiose pila luderet et idem signa sacra noctu frangere putaretur gregalesque eum, cum in campum non venisset, requirerent, excusavit Vespa Terentius, 5. zm addidit Madv. Adv. Crit. ii. 186. 6. ut add. K: non habent PS. 7. cur similiter H. IO. Joco € PS: zeco € cum Lg. 2. 36, K. 15. magnum incl. K: om. 77 quot extant. ut litterate M Fr. : et volgo. I. atque ita, *but only with this re- striction :' atgue introduces a clause which more precisely defines the pre- a quidem, si rerum turpitudini adhibetur verborum obscenitas:' ib. 40. 144 ‘turpe — enim valdeque vitiosum in re severa con- $742- ceding clause; here in the way of limita- tion, more usually of stronger state- ment. 3. nostrum, sc. ' gratorum.' 4. agitare, § 229: 5. sustinere to represent.’ Dr. Reid plausibly ,proposes to transpose * quas . sustinere so as to follow * stultum. 5. imitatione* the abl. can hardly be defended; and we must either read with Madvig zz, or with Harn. Zzezfatzonzs. 6. licet: the editors say, with hoc genere uii understood: if we do not accept K.'s reading, why not an extension of the common construction with a neuter pronoun? It is probable however that, as Reid suggests, ‘id’ has been lost after ‘sed.’ This second class is that referred to in § 242Y*orator surripiat oportet imitationem, a suggestion of caricature. Euro. convivio liberoruni; cp. de Off. — 1. 29. IO4 ‘ facilis igitur est distinctio ingenui et illiberalis ioci. Alter est, si in tempore fit aut si remisso animo, magno homine dignus, alter ne libero vivio digna aut delicatum [indecent] aliquem inferre sermonem.' The vix sug- gests a latitude, of which Cicero's own recorded jokes show that he sometimes availed himself. J Io. ex hoe oratorio loco, ‘ from this branch of the subject so far as the orator is concerned.’ I2. dixeris: Roby, $ 1544. J 15. belle, ‘neatly :’ § 238.” litterate, ‘in a manner that shows the accomplished TAD Cp Brut; 28.1085: E52 Fürgs = Philus perbene Latine loqui putabatur litteratiusque quam ceteri." 16. Titium : Introd. p. 14* 17. Signa sacra frangere. Alcibiades was accused of having taken part in the nocturnal mutilation of the Hermae at Athens; hence doubtless Momm- sen's nickname for pus ‘a caricatured Alcibiades.' Mant 18. in campum, sc. ila luderet.' Vespa Terentius, deme unknown: we have in the position of his cognomen an early instance in prose of the inversion which is common under the empire, but : I MUERE a il / "wp ct Td Lx T 132 M. TULLI CICERONIS Mi. plPane i21 quod eum bracchium fregisse diceret ; ut illud Africani, quod est apud Lucilium Quid Decius ? Nuculam an confixum vis facere? inquit: le xe 254 ut tuus amicus, Crasse, Granius, ‘non esse sextantis.’ Et si quae- ritis, is, qui appellatur dicax, hoc genere maxime excellet ; sed ; risum movent alia maiorem. Ambiguum per se ipsum probatur id quidem, ut ante dixi, vel maxime; ingeniosi enim videtur vim verbi in aliud, atque ceteri accipiant, posse ducere; sed admirationem magis quam risum movet, nisi si quando incidit in aliud quoque genus ridiculi, quae genera percurram equidem. ro 63 Sed scitis esse notissimum ridiculi genus, cum aliud exspectamus, sd sete ue mud |. ud 255 : 2.60 ¥ II. 39% 1. decitis H. aliud dicitur: hic nobismet ipsis noster error risum movet : quodsi admixtum est etiam ambiguum, fit salsius; ut apud Novium* n —áa—— —Á 6. risum .. maiorem. H Fr. legebatur risus . . matores. 10. quoque H Fr. very rare in Cicero, except in his letters. Cp. however § 283Y Cp. Mommsen, Rom. Forsch. i. 41, note 67. Seyffert on Lael. Gow $ 27$ ^ I. quod diceret : Roby, § 1746. bracchium fregisse, ‘had broken an arm,’ leaving it ambiguous whether it was his own or that of one of the statues: bracchium (so Z7) is the only legitimate orthography. 3. Quid Decius? etc. | No satisfactory suggestion has been |made as yet for the interpretation of this line, which is very corrupt in Z7 | (after a lacuna canz quod est apud Luci- | Hum quid spaedius muculame conficere inquit) and I have none to offer. Festus, p. 173, says ‘ Nuculas Praenes- tinos antiqui appellabant, quod inclusi a Poenis Casilini famem nucibus sus- tentarunt ;' but this does not help us much. There may possibly be some con- trast intended between the pliancy of a hazel and confixum, which though gene- rally meaning ‘ pierced,’ may perhaps be *fastened firmly. Render then * What is Decius aiming at? Are you wishing to make Nucula (Mr. Bush) firm and steadfast ? says he.’ For the noun and a verb in the third person understood, where we might have expected the vocative, cp. Hor. Sat. ii. 4. Fr ‘Unde et quo Catius?’ with Orelli’s note, and Plat. Menexenus,/ ad init. "Ef ayopas 7) mó0€v Mevé£evos ; There seems no support for Ernesti'S notion that cozfixum meant ‘ fricassee,’ and Muther’s conjecture in Fleck. Jahrb. 1884, p. 598, * quid decies nuculam in confixum vis iacere ' does not help us much. 4. non esse sextantis: (said a man) ‘was not to be valued at a farthing ; ' which according to the accent of the speaker might imply that he was worth less, or more. Some have supposed the ambiguity to lie in the possibility of dividing sextantis into sex (antis ‘six times as much.’ This is ood enough .- , 5 47? Latin: cp. Plaut. Trin. 530 ‘ tribus tantis — ili minus redit quam opseueris:' but is. not likely to be the point here. 7. id quidemj concessive, Roby, § 2259. 8. vim... ducere, ‘to give a different turn to the force of a word from what others are taking it to mean.’ 9. incidit"in, ‘coincides with. §!4) II. Sed scitis: Adler reads ac scztzs without any MS. authority, on the ground that no contrast is implied: but sed is often not much more than transitional. *I wil run over those classes. But I need hardly mention, for you know it already, that the most familiar,’ etc.: this seems to be the connexion of thought. cum aliud expectamus, the dmpoo- déxnTov, so common in Aristophanes, and often very happily used by Pope: e.g. ‘Or stain her honour or her new brocade.’ 13. Noviund, a writer of Atellan plays, contemporary with the speaker: cp... Teuffel, Rom. Lit. § 125. 3. . Ribbeck, Com. Lat. pp. 215-230. Here, as often, he is confused in many MSS. with Naevius. — * indeed :’ AUR " y DEROTATORE ALi, 195 videtur esse misericors ille, qui iudicatum duci videns per- contatur ita: ‘quanti addictus?" * Millenummum:. Si addidisset tantummodo ‘ducas licet;' esset illud genus ridiculi praeter exspectationem ; sed quia addidit ‘nihil addo, ducas licet ;’ videtur, salsissimus. 5addito ambiguo [altero genere ridiculi| fuit, ut mihi quidem Hoc tum est venustissimum, cum in alter- Á u/s catione adripitur ab adversario verbum et ex eo, ut a Catulo in Philippum, in eum ipsum aliquid, qui lacessivit, infligitur. Sed cum plura sint ambigui genera, de quibus est doctrina quaedam 1o Subtilior, attendere et aucupari verba oportebit; in quo, ut ea, quae sint frigidiora, vitemus, —est enim cavendum, ne arcessitum dictum putetur—permulta tamen acute dicemus. Alterum genus est, quod habet parvam verbi immutationem, quod in littera positum Graeci vocant mapovopacíav, ut * Nobiliorem mobiliorem ’ 5. altero [azmózguo] K : [altero] amózguo S. addito ambiguo altero ambiguo altero genere H. genere ridicu] H. [atero Li. ese ambiguo, altero genere P. enim cauendum S : etenim cavendum est K : est non habent codices plerique. 1. iudieatuni/duci. When judgment was given against a debtor he was allowed thirty days within which to raise the money due. If it was not paid within this time, he was summoned before the praetor, and by him ‘assigned’ to the creditor, who could imprison him in chains, Sixty further days of grace were allowed, within which time he had to be produced before the praetor on three suc- cessive z7"4d/4ae, ‘quantaeque pecuniae iudicatus esset, praedicabatur. After the third zzsdznae the debtor might be put to death or sold across the Tiber. This is the account given by Gellius, xx. 1. r 42-47, referring however to an earlier mr — period than that of Novius.—Cp. Legg. xii Tabb. iii. in Schoell, Bruns or Word- sworth's Fragments and Specimens, and for a discussion of the process the article Nexus in the Dict. Ant.—Here the by- stander asks the amount of the debt for which the man was assigned. The answer \is ‘for a thousand sesterces. If he had added ‘ you may take him away,’ repeat- ing, we may suppose, the formal phrase in which the praetor adjudged a debtor to his creditor, this would have been an unexpected answer, but he says also ‘I “will go no further,’ as if bidding at an auction, and thinking the article for sale worth no more: hence the witty ambi- guity. For the construction of mzlle;cp. Roby, § 1305, and Gell.i. 16. This usage is regular in Plautus and Lucilius, very rare in later poets. Cp. Drager, Hist. Synt, i. 96; Palmer on Hor. Sat. ii. 3. 197* MUA grim 5. ambiguo, etc.: the reading of these words is doubtful. Pid. retains all three, taking ambiguo as a substantive ‘by the addition of the ambiguity:’ as just above, and in § 111¥ I formerly preferred to reject amdbiguo as an ex- planatory gloss with Kayser, rather than aZero with Sorof. But the fact that the best MSS. have ambiguo altero not altero ambiguo points to Harn.'s view. j 7. &dripitur, $ 897 a Catulo; $ 220° 9. plura ambigui genera, $ III, IO. aucupari, $ 30% i. 55. 236* pro j vi -a sg” 256 Oval $ 64 Oat ose Caec. 18. 52 * sermo hercule et familiaris — et cotidianus non cohaerebit, si verba inter nos aucupabimur.' attendere et aucupari, practically form a hendiadys; ‘to be on the watch to catch up words.’ $ in quo, 'in- doing. which.’ ut, ‘although.’ 4- $57 $ |$0" , . . . “se U^ 14. mapavopaciay, in Latin adnomina- tw. 206 tonem, including both ‘assonance’ and ‘alliteration.’ The expression is one later than Aristotle, who only talks of (ca oyjparta. Cp. Volkmann, p. 479 ff. = —: A Nobiliorem, consul 189, conqueror of @ Juluue etn! the Aetolians in a campaign in which he was accompanied by the poet Ennius. Cato’s taunt may have been due to the favour shewn by Fulvius to litera- ture, and especially to Greek culture 257 pudicus es.’ 64 + we * T Iv 134 M..LULLIVCICLRONTS Cato; aut, ut idem, cum cuidam dixisset ‘eamus deambulatum ' et ille ‘quid opus fuit de?’ ‘Immo vero’ inquit ‘quid opus fuit te?' Aut eiusdem responsio illa ‘si tu et adversus et aversus im- Etiam interpretatio nominis habet acumen, cum ad ridiculum convertas, quam ob rem ita quis vocetur ; ut ego nuper 5 Nummium divisorem, ut Negptolemum ad Trojam, sic illum in j" tinentur. campo Martio nomen invenisse; atque haec omnia verbo con- Saepe etiam versus facete interponitur, vel ut est vel paululum immutatus, aut aliqua pars versus, ut Statii a Scauro stomachante ; natam, Crasse, dicant: st, tacete, quid hoc clamoris ? tanta confidentia ? ex quo sunt non nulli, qui tuam legem de civitate Quibus nec mater nec pater, Auferte istam enim superbiam. Nam in Caelio sane etiam ad causam utile fuit tuum illud, Antoni, 3. et aversus om. H, 9. Statiz Scauro stomachante Bakio auctore KPSH : Statzus S. stomachanti e (Satius A). (Brut. ; 20. 79; Tusc. DA 192. 3^ pro Arch. 11. 27)’or to the readiness with which he conferred distinction upon his soldiers for slight services (Gell. v. 6. 24). I. deambulatum, a word used by the earlier writers, e. g. by Cato himself (R. R. $ 127 * aegrotus saliat decies et deam- bulet") and Terence; but out of fashion in the classical period. Cato replies angrily to a critic censuring his old- fashioned phrase:— * what need of through?’ ‘Nay, rather what need of you ? 3 6. Nummium divisorem, ‘the bribery agent,’ not unlike the ‘ ward-captains’ of English elections; not to be confused with the dzrzbztores, who were officials charged with the distribution of the ballot-tickets, as has been shown by Madvig (de Ascon. p. 134, note) and Wunder (pro Plane. p. 78). As Pyrrhus the son of Achilles got the name * Neo- ptolemus' because he came when young to the siege of "Troy, so Caesar said that Nummius had got his name from distri- buting 722272722 at the elections. The name Nummius does not seem to occur else- where before the time of the Empire. 9. paululum given only here by the better MSS. of this work, though the in- ferior Otten substitute it for paulum. Cp. § 2421 Statii, § 4o! Scauro, § 197 The reading of the MSS. would represent the verse as addressed by some unknown yeh: I. ay [ve Yo “Uk fe Uv Qs Wa Camo Dy 4 tla du wa tum dud Wi) Uere J. S. a.a" relat) otiect A ufum: Jn Melo edi PA peeve can ee hii gail. R waa podio Ciswe ut Wk yw (Cae e S WA | Can tw W ft D Statius to Scaurus, and to contain a taunt directed against the poverty of his father ; but in spite of this poverty Scaurus be- longed to one of the most illustrious patrician families of Rome. Hence all recent editors have justly adopted Bake's conjecture. IO. tuam legen”, Introd. p. 10. 12. st, tacete, etc., trochaic tetrameters;. catalectic : quid hoc i is scanned guid hd, as often in Plautus and Terence (cp. Wag- ner’s Introduction to the Aulularia, B-E), vs in quibus the s“is dropped : 48. 198Y S¢ is a monosyllable, as often Loos Ih - - A ha in Plautus and Terence, e. g. Phorm. 7434- Cp. Madvig on de" Fin. 115794 (ed: 3) The Italians in the cozzzo would have no legal parentage from the point of view of Roman law. I4. in Caelio: Antonius was accused de ambitu by Duronius, whom during his censorship he had expelled from the senate ($ 274). that Caelius had given evidence that he had supplied money through his son to be used for bribery on behalf of Antonius ; and that the defence of Antonius was that the money had been got out of the father by his profligate son by means of a false story, and had been squandered by him on his own pleasures. Experience has often shown that money supplied by the candidates or their friends for pur- poses of bribery does not always get beyond the pockets of the agents. It may be conjectured . prey cp. note on i. 1 1. 16S 15 lucem venisset, ‘tu vero’ inquisti ‘molestus non eris.’ Et tu ‘certe negaram te molestum Ex eodem hoc vetus illud est, quod aiunt Malu- — — — — DEFORATORE TT. 135 cum ille a se pecuniam profectam diceret testis et haberet filium delicatiorem, abeunte iam illo, sentin senem esse tactum triginta minis? n In hoc genus coniciuntur etiam proverbia, ut illud Scipionis, cum 5 Asellus omnis se provincias stipendia merentem peragrasse gloriaretur: ‘agas asellum ' et cetera; qua re ea quoque, quo- niam mutatis verbis non possunt retinere eandem venustatem, non in re, sed in verbis posita ducantur. Est etiam in verbo positum non insulsum genus ex eo, cum ad verbum, non ad io Sententiam rem accipere videare; ex quo uno genere totus est Tutor, mimus vetus, oppido ridiculus. Sed abeo a mimis; tantum huius genus ridiculi insigni aliqua et nota re notari volo; est autem ex hoc genere illud, quod tu, Crasse, nuper ei, qui te rogasset, num tibi molestus esset futurus, si ad te bene ante igitur te’ inquit ' suscitari ?' futurum. 2. aetate tllo HH. 4. eam. H. om. s. * [ubebis 6. e£ cetera incl. K. ez incl. Reid. TIO IODIEERZZ: 3. sentin: for sem/zsme:? (cp. Roby, $ 193, id. S. G. § 885). The verse is iambic trimeter: its author.is unknown. Tangere is often used by the comic poets for ‘to cheat out of: cp. Plaut. Epid. 705. (Goetz) *istam ob rem te tetigi triginta mineis? So ‘ferire’ and our “hit. Aner cae slang d z 5. Ti. Claudius Asellus' was expelled by Scipio in his censorship (B.C. 142) from the equestrian order (Gell. iii. 4. 1 “cui equum in censura ademerat’), and in revenge when tribune in B.C. 139 pro- secuted him for having brought a plague upon Rome by not delivering aright the customary prayer at the lustration. We have no evidence as to the nature of the plague, but cp. $ 268 Scipio instead of praying ‘ut pop. Rom. res meliores am- pliores faciant, had prayed ‘ut p. R. res erpetuo incolumis servent" (Val. Max. iv. I, 10: cp. Mommsen, iii. 87). Doubt- less on this occasion Asellus complained of his degradation, and boasted of having served in every province. Scipio rejoined by quoting part of the proverb ‘ agas asellum, cursum non docebitur. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 1. 9o, 9r"' infelix operam perdas ut si quis asellum in campo doceat parentem currere frenis, where Comm. Cruq. says * est autem proverbiale schema docere asimum currere. ‘This is better than to suppose, with many editors and the Dict. Biog., that there is a reference to the Greek proverb ei 7) S¥vato Boüv, éAavve óvov, assuming the point to be that his various commanders had taken Asellus, because they could get no one better. 9. ad verbum, ‘ literally.’ II. Tutor/not mentioned elsewhere. oppido* cp. Quint. viii. 3. 36 ‘ of- pido quidem usi sunt paulum tempore nostro superiores, vereor ut iam nos ferat quisquam.' Corssen, ii. 870 and Curtius, i. 304, explain the word as properly * on the ground, hence *firmly, surely, cer- tainly. Cp. éumedov, Roby, § 511. Fest. p. 184, Müll. gives the absurd derivation ‘vel oppido satis;' though doubtless, oppidum. ‘a country-town,’ is of the same 260 "on n origin. This is one of the words common. in the comic writers, and in Cicero's) letters, but not used in his speeches. tantum volo, ‘I merely wish.’ 14. bene: like our ‘ well before :’ cp. $ 361; and bona pars, § 14% so ad Att. iv. 9. 2; Io. 16 bene mane haec scripst. - This use is found in the speeches, though not very commonly : e.g. pro Mur. 33. 69 obviam cum bene magna caterva sua venit." "3 9 Gl 15. molestus: the ambiguity 1s as clear in English as in Latin. * No, you won't trouble me.' ings 65 ridemus. 136 MM LOULLIVCICLRONTDS ginensem illum [M.] Scipionem, cum ex centuria sua renuntiaret Acidinum consulem praecoque dixisset ' virum bonum ' inquit ‘egregiumque civem esse arbitror." ‘dics dean .. Manlio: Ridi- cule etiam illud L.[Porcius] Nasica censori Catoni; cum ille ‘ex tui animi sententia tu uxorem habes?! ‘Non hercule’ mei animi sententia." inquit ' ex Haec aut frigida sunt aut tum salsa, cum aliud est exspectatum. Natura enim nos, ut ante dixi, noster delectat error ; ex quo, cum quasi decepti sumus exspectatione, In verbis etiam illa sunt, quae aut ex immu- 261tata oratione ducuntur aut ex unius verbi translatione aut ex 3. [gue] [esse] ZZHPFrT. 9. . [M.] Scipionem : found in most of the MSS., and retained even by Piderit and Adler (not by Harn.), cannot stand here; its position would be quite unexampled, except in poets. In 77 2/lum has been corrected into illü. m. by a later hand. ex centuria sua: the vote of the century was reported to the presiding magistrate (at consular elections always a consul), by the zoga/or, who, previous to the ‘ lex Gabinia tabellaria,’ of B.C. 139, collected the votes of the citizens orally, and entered them by dots pricked against the name of each candidate (hence the phrase Puncta ferre: Liv. x. 1322 scient When Scipio Maluginensis (praetor in B. C. 176: Liv. xli. 14 and 47) was asked at the consular election of B. C. 180 how his century had voted with respect to L. Manlius Acidinus, he chose to take the formal question of the 27aeco as an en- quiry as to his own opinion of Manlius, a joke mapa mpoodoxiay. Some editors have tried to force some further meaning out of his words, but quite needlessly. renuntiare"Vis much more commonly used of the formal announcement of an election by the presiding magistrate, either personally, or through the praecones, as in pro Mur. 1. 1¥‘comitiis centuriatis L. Murenam consulem renuntiavi:' but cp. Varro, R. R. iii. 17 * coepti sunt a prae- cone renuntiari, quem quaeque tribus fecerit aedilem ;’ de Imp. Pomp. 1. 2" ter praetor primus centuriis cunctis renuntia- tus sum,’ ay 4. Li. [Porcius] Nasica: the cognomen JVasica never belonged to any family of the Porcia gens ; it is found only belong- ing to a family of the Scipios. Hence it cannot be genuine here: it is better to strike it out altogether, than to read with the earlier editors Porcio Catoni! A L, rei videmus H. the praenomen" 10. tralatione Hf. Porcius was consul with P. Claudius in B.C. 149, when Cato was censor (Brut. 15.60). A copyist may have had an un- timely remembrance of this; but it is more likely that the Porczus is a gloss on “Catoni, A give Porcium. ex’tui animi sententia/ a common formula in oaths or solemn affirmations : cp. Liv. xxii. 53. 190/*ex mei animi sen- tentia, inquit [iuro], ut ego rem pub. p. R. non deseram, neque alium civem Romanum deserere patiar :* ib. xxiii. 15. 8 'ita ius iurandum adigebant, ex tui animi sententia tu ex edicto in Mace- doniam redibis.’ Acad. ii. 47. 146'* (ma- iores] primum iurare ex sui animi sententia quemque voluerunt. So Quint. viii. 5. 1 * sententiam veteres quod animo sensissent, vocaverunt ; nostri sententia et gratulantes ex sententia dicimus. Hence it also meant ‘ accord- ing to your heart's desire.’ Cato in re- vising the list of citizens required of Nasica the usual solemn declaration whether he was married ; Nasica took up the phrase in its more familiar mean- ing: we may perhaps retain something of the ambiguity by rendering * To the best of your judgment. Gellius, who tells the story without mentioning names (iv. 20), adds that the result of this un- seasonable wit was the degradation of the joker into the ranks of the aera, ‘quia intempestive lascivisset. ^ Un- married men had to pay an extra tax, known as the aes uxortum. Cp. Fest. s. v. and Val. Max. ii. 9. 1. 7. ante dixi, $ 255. 9. ex immutata oratione, *from alle- gorical language, called by Quintil. yiii. 6. Al ‘inversio :' cp. iii. 41. 166* and rpómo, in Brut. 69. «( Qc v. t6 v.s IO. uun SOLO * metaphorical use,’ iii..38. 155% Io Jule iy-in > And. wt "s jp nam et iuraturi ex animi - v er 205 v5 M DE ORATORE II. TOS inversione verborum. Ex immutatione, ut olim Rusca cum legem ferret annalem, dissuasor M. Servilius ‘dic mihi, inquit ‘ M. ——— edi Pinari, num, si contra te dixero, mihi male dicturus es, ut ceteris fecisti ?' ‘Ut sementem feceris, ita metes' inquit. Ex translatione 262 autem, ut, cum Scipio ille maior Corinthiis statuam pollicentibus eo loco, ubi aliorum essent imperatorum, turmalis dixit dis- plicere. Invertuntur autem verba, ut, Crassus apud M. Per- pernam iudicem pro Aculeone cum diceret, aderat contra Acu- leonem Gratidiano L. Aelius Lamia, deformis, ut nostis; qui cum interpellaret odiose, ‘audiamus’ inquit ' pulchellum puerum Crassus; cum esset adrisum, ‘non potui mihi’ inquit Lamia 'formam ipse fingere, ingenium potui;' tum hic ‘audiamus’ inquit * disertum :' multo etiam adrisum est vehementius. Sunt etiam illa venusta ut in gravibus sententiis, sic in facetiis—dixi I. inversione" verborum, ‘ irony:’ Quint. viii. 6. 54 ‘in eo genere, quo con- traria ostenduntur, ironia est : jilusionem vocant. Reid on Acad. ii. 16: Rusea! not otherwise known. Livy, xl. 18, mentions a M. Pinarius Posca as praetor in B.C. I81. According to Livy, xl. 44it was the Lex Annals of L. Villius (tr. pl. B. C. 184) which first fixed * quot annos nati quemque magistratum peterent caperentve :’ but it appears from his own account of the election of Scipio as aedile in B. C. 213 (xxv. 2), that a limit of age had already been fixed. Cp. Mommsen, Rom. St. i. 545. Polyb. iv. 19 says that no man was allowed to hold any political office until he had served in ten campaigns, i.e. till he was 27 years old. 3. dieturus es: these words are not subordinate to ‘dic mihi,’ but coordinate: hence the mood. In Plautus and Terence we find numerous instances, which look as if the rule for ‘ dependent interrogatives’ was violated. For this usage, cp. E. Becker, * De Syntaxi interrogationum ob- liquarum* in Studemund’s Studien, i. 115 ff. Roby, § 1761. 4. ut sementem feceris: cp. Ar. Rhet. iii. 3. 4 od 0é ravra aicypas pe éomerpas, Kakws 06 é0ép.cas. So 2 Cor. ix. 6 6 ameípov pedopévas, pedopevas kai Ocpíaev kai 6 oneipwy én’ evAoryias, ém evroyias kal 0epíoev: Gal. vi. 79 ydp éàv omeipn dvOpcrmos, roUTo kai Oepíaei. 6. turmalis, properly ‘men belonging to the same. squadron:' probably an equestrian statue was offered to Scipio, when he answered * he did not like the men with whom he was squadded,’ doubt- less referring both to the number and to the character of those who had received the same distinction at Corinth. Cp. Vell. i. 11 * Metellus . . . qui hanc turmam statuarum equestrium, quae pontem equitum spectant, hodieque maximum ornamentum loci, ex Macedonia detu- lit, Probably the honour so declined was offered to Scipio when he accom- panied his brother L. Scipio Asiaticus to Greece on his way to the war with Antiochus. 4 7. invertuntur: ‘are used in irony.’ Perperna'was probably the man who was consul in B.C. 92: a single zudex was competent to hear a civil suit zz iudicio, when the case had been put into the proper form by the praetor zz iure. Piderit (and Sorof after him) gives the date of B.C. 97 for this trial, appa- rently following the notion of some old editors that Perperna was praetor at the time of the trial, Pighius having fixed (on conjecture) that year as the date of his praetorship. we 8. Aculeone: cp.§ 2. , 9. Gratidiano* i. 39. 178. II. adrisum, as usually, of an approv- ing laugh. J 13. disertum: doubtless Lamia (of whom nothing further is known) was a very poor speaker. I4. illa: sc. verba relata contrarie, * words sharply contrasted in antithesis : ' Or. 50. 166 * quae Graeci ávrí0era nomi- - nant, cum contrariis opponuntur con- traria." see HAG 158 V ud $255 M a f S ‘ bo” 138 M. TULLT CIGCEKONIS e / 5 . e e. e. 1 e e. . h di e. E ws enim dudum rationem aliam esse ioci, aliam severitatis, ted "lr VV . scare OT. 263 autem et i10corum unam esse materiam—ornant igitur in primis m BC ronem verba relata contrarie, quod idem genus saepe est etiam facetum, ut, Servius ille Galba cum iudices L. Scribonio tribuno plebis ferret familiaris suos et dixisset Libo ‘quando 5 tandem, Galba, de triclinio tuo exibis?' ‘cum tu’ inquit ‘de cubiculo alieno. A quo genere ne illud quidem plurimum , distat, quod Glaucia Metello ‘villam in Tiburti habes, cortem$7* in Palatio. 66 Ac verborum quidem genera, quae essent faceta, dixisse me 1o 264 puto ; rerum plura sunt, eaque magis, ut dixi ante, ridentur ; in quibus est narratio, res sane difficilis ; exprimenda enim sunt et ponenda ante oculos ea, quae videantur et veri similia, quod est 4. Galba om. A. 8. Z?burtz HS. Tzburte w. : se "A 1. dudum, ‘just now:' i. 47. 206 de cubiculo alieno : ‘ intellegi voluit, (note) iu: 217 Libonem fuisse moechum.' Pearce. 2. igitury ‘I say;' resumptive after 8. Glaucia, $ 249Y Metellus, the con- 47]? the parenthesis. E sul of B. C. 109, who took part in the war 4. Servius Galba. Forhisprosecution against Jugurtha; he was in politics Cg by Scribonius Libo see note on i. 10. 40” strongly opposed to the demagogue Jos The defendant in a civil suit had the right of proposing to the plaintiff a zudex from the album tudicum to decide the sponsio which put the question at issue into a form for decision, but the plaintiff could refuse to accept any of' those pro- posed (8 285); for as Cicero says (pro Cluent. 43. 120) *neminem, voluerunt maiores nostri non modo de existimatione cuiusquam, sed ne pecuniaria quidem de re minima esse iudicem, nisi qui inter adversarios convenisset. But this of course did not apply to a prosecution before the people: hence we must sup- pose that this story refers to some other suit between Galba and Libo. There can be no question here of zeazces edzticit, as some have supposed: these were Glaucia. cortem, 'farm-yard, identical with cohors, but commonly contracted in this sense, Nonius, p. 83, says * cortes sunt villarum intra maceriam spatia. The word is often used by Cato (uncontracted), Varro, and Columella with this meaning. Notice how our word ‘ court’ comes in - one of its uses from this application of the word, in another from the usage often found in post-Augustan writers of the retinue of a prince. The meaning of the joke is plain enough, though it has been much discussed: * your farm is at Tibur, but your farm-yard on the Palatine,’ i. e. you have in your town-house a number of retainers, clients, etc., who are nothing but pecora, whose proper place is in the farm- strictly limited to a particular kind of yard. With ‘ Tiburti "V is understood #87" prosecution. There is some reason to ‘agro.’ believe that in the Lex Servilia de repe- §§ 264-290. Caesar now gives the tundis (B.C. 105), each party named (edebat) 100 iudices, and challenged 50 of those nominated by the other side: if we may assume that there was some pro- vision of this kind in the Lex Cal- purnia in force at the time of Galba’s misgovernment, this would supply an explanation of the circumstance here de- scribed. 6. de triclinio"tuo, i.e. the circle of your own intimate friends, who are wont to dine with you. various divisions of wit, depending not upon the expression but upon the sub- stance of the thought. The subdzoistons are very numerous, and are separately tllustrated, but the main heads are six: (1) deceiving of expectation ; (2) cartca- ture; (3) comparison with something ugly or disgraceful ; (4) trony; (5) as- sumed simplicity; (6) the lashing of Jolly. II. dixi ante, § 254. I2. narratio, $ 240.” DE ORATORE Il. 139 proprium narrationis, et quae sint, quod ridiculi proprium est, subturpia ; cuius exemplum, ut brevissimum, sit sane illud, quod ante posui, Crassi de Memmio. Et ad hoc genus ascribamus etiam narrationes apologorum ; trahitur etiam aliquid ex historia, ut, cum Sex. Titius se Cassandram esse diceret, ‘multos’ inquit Antonius *possum tuos Aiaces Oileos nominare! Est etiam ex similitudine, quae aut conlationem habet aut tamquam imAginem: conlationem, ut ille Gallus olim testis in Pisonem, cum innumerabilem Magio praefecto pecuniam dixisset datam idque Scaurus tenuitate Magii redargueret, ‘erras, inquit * Scaure; ego enim Magium non conservasse dico, sed tamquam nudus nuces legeret, in ventre abstulisse ;' ut illud M. Cicero senex, huius viri optimi, nostri familiaris, pater, (nostros ho- mines similis esse Syrorum venalium: ut quisque optime Graece slayee 1. 2» 265 tn a ado 4 es cot - kor I. et quae sint: a slight irregularity of construction, as though ‘ quae et vide- antur veri similia’ had preceded. 2. subturpia,‘ somewhat discreditable.’ ut” brevissimum, ‘as being a very brief one :’ there is no need of Orelli’s conjecture ‘ut brevis sim’ adopted by Henr. and Ellendt. Sit sane: ‘you may take, if you please :* i. 55. 2354 3. de Memmio, $ 240. 4. apologorum, ‘ fables,’ like that of the town and country mouse in Horace (Sat. ii. 6. 79 ff), or the belly and the members in Liv. ii. 32. 9. trahitur’ is borrowed.’ 5. Cassandram : i.e. no one believed his warnings. For Cassandra’s uncredited prophecies cp. Verg. Aen. ii. 246, with Servius ad loc. and the references of the commentators: for the outrages offered her by Ajax Oileus, ib. i. 417 with the notes, and Dict. Biog.i. 88a. It is not quite clear whether Oileos is here acc. plur. or a Greek gen. sing. (Roby, § 482): Ov. Met. xii. 617*has ‘non audet Oileos Aiax:' and Cic. Tusc. iii. 29. 71 mentions Oileus as the father of Aiax: hence Conington on Aen. i. 46 tegards the latter as the more probable. But Seneca Med. 661 has Oileus as the surname of Aiax, * fulmine et ponto moriens Oileus,' and as the attributive genitive for the father's name is not common in Latin, except for special emphasis, it may be better to take it as an adjective. The dictt. quote *Oileus' as an adjective from Hyginus and Dictys. Cato. dra bby, a gan ole “atin movlt or, Ass erway OW ul D. li. 2t. QuUann MA, spud Sephocleo ie eg PY PC ev GY fae 7. conlationem, ‘ comparison.’ 8. Gallus.” Nothing is E of Gallus jj or Magius. It is evident that Scaurus (8 257) was defending a certain Piso— we cannot determine which, but probably the consul. of) B.C. 112; No. 5. in Dict: Biog.—when prosecuted for extortion : Gallus gave evidence that a very large sum of money had been paid to Magius, one of the praefecti of Piso (i.e. one of the members of his staff nominated for special duty: Marquardt, Staatsverw. i. 412); Scaurus alleged in disproof of this that Magius was very poor: Gallus re- torted that he had wasted the money in gluttony. P x I2. nudus — qvpvós (St. John xxi. 7): : i.e. with only his tunic on (Mayor, Juv. ^^^ iv. 49), which would have no szzus, that could be used as a pocket. Cp. Verg. Georg. i. 299' nudus ara, sere nudus:’ and for sinus as a pocket, Mayor on Juv. i. 887 illud sc. dixit M. Cicero, the grandfather of the orator. Harn. doubts whether ZAzus can be sound, as suggesting the presence of the writer's father at the discussion. But it only means ‘of our own time.’ For the hostility of the old-fashioned Romans to Greek literature and philo- sophy cp. Cato's advice to his son, quoted ivaklinypt Ne H. xxix 7514: QWordsa worth’s Specimens, p. 342); Mommsen, - ii. 407, 414ff. For Syria as a source of = the slave-supply cp. Mommsen, iii. 78. = I4. Graece sciret: cp.note in Mayor on Juv. i. 1047 nada ad lu bhralic mato — Cose, 266 Tae debra. Tn M. ore 1t Xr ]e 267 140 sciret, ita esse nequissimum.' MUDUDTIPOCIGONE RONEDS Valde autem ridentur etiam imagines, quae fere in deformitatem aut in aliquod vitium cor- poris ducuntur cum similitudine turpioris: ut meum illud in Helvium Manciam ‘iam ostendam cuius modi sis, cum ille * ostende, quaeso ;’ riano scuto Cimbrico sub Novis distortum, eiecta lingua, buccis fluentibus; risus est commotus ; nihil tam Manciae simile visum est; ut cum Tito Pinario mentum in dicendo intorquenti: ‘tum ut diceret, si quid vellet, si nucem fregisset.’ Etiam illa, quae demonstravi digito. pictum Gallum in Ma- s minuendi aut augendi causa ad incredibilem admirationem ro efferuntur; velut tu, Crasse, in contione: ‘ita sibi ipsum mag- 8. incidendo H. opu otra es 2. imagines, ‘ portraits. 3. dueuntur"in'* are directed against’ (cp. § 254)" Sorof holds that ducere must be used here, as in Plin. N. H. vii. 38 ‘idem hic imperator [Alexander] edixit ne quis ipsum alius... quam Lysippus ex aere duceret’ and elsewhere, of shaping a portrait; but this force is nowhere found in -Cicero, and in other writers it seems to be always used of casting out of metal, or carving of stone: so that we can hardly venture to introduce it here. Ell. says ‘duct imagines zz deformitatem videatur, quae deflectuntur sive detor- quentur. Dura tamen locutio est, nec absimilis veri Bakii suspicio zagines delentis et scribentis dtcuntur’ 1 do not think the alteration necessary : even supposing that zmagines is a marginal gloss, the corruption of décuntur would not be easy to explain. Harn. takes the word literally of daubs carried round by quacks to point out some defect or de- formity, which they profess themselves able to cure. J/ cum similitudine turpioris, ‘re- sembling in some point of personal de- ects £ ; 4. Helvium: unknown. ^7" 5. Gallum: .the Cimbri were often spoken of as Galli; e.g. de Prov. Cons. I3. 32 *C. Marius influentes in Italiam Gallorum maximas copias repressit :' Mommsen's view (iii. 178-9) is that they were Germans, but that their army in- cluded Celtic elements. A shield captured by Marius in the war with the Cimbri was hanging up for a sign (as Quintilian, vi. 3. 38, says) on one of the * New Shops’ along the north-eastern side of the Forum, within sight of the court in which Caesar was pleading. Cp. Burn (Rome and the Campagna, p. 90), who by a slip ascribes this jest to Cicero. Pliny, N. H. xxxv. 25 7 (Detl.) tells. the story somewhat dif- ferently: * deinde video et in foro [tabulas] positas vulgo; hinc enim ille Crassi oratoris lepos agentis sub Veteribus, cum testis compellatus instaret: dic ergo, Crasse, qualem me noris? Talem, inquit, ostendens in tabula pictum inficetissime Gallum exserentem linguam. In Liv. ix. 40°: itis said that the captured Samnite shields adorned with silver and gold were. distributed by the dictator among the owners of the banking shops to be hung up for the adornment of the Forum : but these seem only to have been displayed on special occasions. Hence it is not clear that, as Mr. Burn says, these shields were hung up by Marius: Quintilian's statement is more probably correct. 7. fluentibus, ‘loose, hanging :' Nà- gelsb. p. 379. pr 8. ut cum Tito Pinarió! ‘just as when (I said) to T. Pinarius that he must speak, if he wanted to say anything, when he had done cracking his nut. For tum’ with a conditional clause cp. Cic. ad Fam. ii. 10. 3 ‘ quod si, ut spero, — cepero, tum vero litteras publice mittam." The oratio recta here would be * tum dic, si quid vis, si nucem fregeris.’ IO. minuendi. tells us that Cicero seeing his son-in-law Lentulus Dolabella, a very short man, girded with a long sword asked ‘ quis generum meum ad gladium adligavit ? ad incredibilem | admirationem efferuntur" ‘are exaggerated till they are quite incredible! ^ Nàgelsb. Stil. p- 85. 4 loo Jon dd] mom t po mf 22> = Macrob. Sat. ii. 3. 3,~ | Vv uw 5 10 gravi ‘nihil est, quod mihi gratias agas, inquit ‘si malui com- A Mu — — DE ORATORE II. 141 Tenant num videri Memmium, ut in forum descendens caput ad for- nicem Fabianum demitteret;’ ex quo genere etiam illud est, quod Scipio apud Numantiam, cum stomacharetur cum C. Me- tello, dixisse dicitur: 'si quintum pareret mater eius, asinum fuisse parituram.' Arguta est etiam significatio, cum parva re et saepe verbo res obscura et latens inlustratur; ut, cum C. Fabricio P. Cornelius, homo, ut existimabatur, avarus et furax, sed egregie fortis et bonus imperator, gratias ageret, quod se homo inimicus consulem fecisset, bello praesertim magno et pilari quam venire;' ut Asello Africanus obicienti lustrum illud 2. Fabianum MK: Fabi PS. Hic tamen scriptum voluit Aadzum, collato Quint. V1. 3207, e^ J | J I. ad fornicem Fabianum: cp. Burn’s Rome, pp. 78, 104. Cp. in Verr, 2 Act. i.£19 ; Pseudo-Ascon. ad Verr. i.e7'; ac cq n (wil fur Dow u^ put ENS WA Sen. Const. Sap. i. 3; who give Fabianum not Zaózz, or Fabium. Quintilian seems to miss the point here (vi. 3. 67): * An non plurima £a6' imepBo^r?v dicuntur? Quale Cicero de Memmio homine prae- longo caput eum ad fornicem Fabium offendisse. There is nothing to show that Memmius was really tall. Crassus meant that he usually held his head so high in his arrogance that he thought he must stoop when going down into the Forum under the Fabian arch. 3. C. Metello? the fourth and least distinguished son of the illustrious Q. Metellus Macedonicus (i. 49. 211; note). This man was consul B.C. 113 (No. Io in Dict. Biog.). Scipio meant that the brothers fell off so rapidly in intellectual powers, that if there had been a fifth son, he would have been an ass. For asinus" used colloquially just like our ‘ass,’ but with the notion of obstinacy more prominent than that of dulness, cp. Cic. ad Att. iv. 5. 3, ‘Scio me asinum germanum fuisse," with Tyrrell’s note. pareret: Roby, $ 1530 (c). ? 5. Arguta"est significatio : ‘it is a clever way of giving a hint:' cp.ad Her. iv. 53. 67 significatio est, quae plus in suspicione relinquit, quam posita est in oratione :' the Greek term is éudaais, of course in a very different sense from our emphasis, though the dictionaries based on Freund have been misled into identify- ing them, Cp. Quint. ix. 2. 3 ‘prior desiderat illam plus quam dixeris signifi- cationem, id est éuoaaw, 9. homo om. MZ. 6. verbó, * by a single wor 7. C. ,Fabricio, the famous oppo- nent of Pyrrhus, a type of old Roman virtue. " P. Cornelius Rufinus, consul in B.C. 290, and again in 277. It is hard to see how the phrase *bello magno et gravi, and the reply of Fabricius suit either of these dates: in 290 the third Samnite war was practically over, and the Sabine war was of slight importance : in 277 Pyrrhus had already left Italy, and his allies ventured no battles in the field. It is possible, as Niebuhr suggests, that the story really referred to a dictatorship of Rufinus in 280, Cp. Niebuhr, iii. 401, 513; Arnold, ii. 378, 498, 514. Gellius 268 F. ^ d) note uua gn Bed 1-34 "ya (iv. 8), and Quintil. xii. r. 43, tell the— story. Quint.’s words ‘a cive se spoliari malle" are quite fatal to Harn.’s interpre- tation of compélari/as meaning ‘to be beaten.’ / 9. consulem fecisset, ‘had voted for him to be consul:' cp. pro Mur. 21. 45 *alium faciam, quoniam sibi hic ipse desperat '— I will vote for some one else: pro Planc. 9".facit eos, a quibus est maxime ambitus.' II. vénire^ the appointment of an in- competent general might have led to the capture of many of his men, who would have been sold as slaves. Asello/ $ 258. lustrum illud in- felix : Gellius quotes (iv. 17) from Luci- lius^— * Scipiadae magno improbus obiciebat Asellus, Lustrum, illo censore, malum infelixque fuisse." — Pp. L$.37 uo lu, US brane - 477 46nU& frerarss - 142 M. TULLI CICERONIS infelix, ^noli inquit * mirari; is enim, qui te ex aerariis exemit, lustrum condidit et taurum immolavit. [Tacita suspicio est, ut religione civitatem obstrinxisse videatur Mummius, quod Asellum ignominia levarit. | 1:69 non illo genere, de quo ante dixi, cum contraria dicas, ut La- miae Crassus, sed cum toto oto genere orationis severe ludas, cum 270 pecunias esse venturum. | prd. AG abe 2 aliter sentias ac loquare; ut noster r Scaevola Septumuleio illi Anagnino, cui pro C. Gracchi capite erat aurum repensum, Mat 3:0 as roganti, ut se in Asiam praefectum duceret ‘quid tibi vis, inquit to ‘insane? tanta malorum est multitudo civium, ut tibi ego hoc confirmem, si Romae manseris te paucis annis ad maximas In hoc genere Fannius in annalibus suis Africanum hunc Aemilianum dicit fuisse eg. egregium. et Graeco eum verbo appellat e(pova ; Sed, uti ei fciünt, qui melius haec 15 norunt, Socratem opinor in hac ironia dissimulantiaque longe 14. egregium KP: facetum S. I. ex aerariis" comin Scipio had degraded Asellus to the rank of the aerarii: but both censors had to assent to any degradation (pro Cluent. 43. 122 ; LlivoxLl psi xhiewro sexi veer 6) and Mummius, by refusing his assent, restored him to his original position. 2. lustrum" condidit, ‘closed the purification’ by the sacrifice of the saoze- taurtha: Vavs ds 44 Varro Liki viser * censores inter se sortiuntur uter lustrum faciat. Scipio means ‘he who restored you to your rank had to offer the purify- ing sacrifice, to purge the state from the taint which he thus brought upon it.' The bracketed words, in which the zt .is very doubtful Latin, are only a gloss to explain the point of the retort. The term taurum is here intended to include the whole of the sacrifice; ‘et quod summatim dicebant tauros, idcirco etiam solitaurilia ipsa illa suovitaurilia appellare consue- runt’ (Biicheler. Pop. Iguv. Lustr. Bonn, 1876). B dissimulatioy * irony.’ in 209 taf 350 7. toto genere "orationis, ' by means of the whole style of the speech :' cp. Brut. 33. 126 (of C. Gracchus) ‘ grandis est verbis, sapiens sententiis, genere toto gravis.' severe, ‘ gravely.’ 8. Septumuleio” After the death of C. Gracchus, Septumuleius of Anagnia, et Graeco eum KP. et eum Graeco S. though previously a friend of his, cut off his head and took it to Opimius in order to obtain the promised reward, viz. its weight in gold. He is said to have pre- viously filled it with lead to increase the weight. Max 1x4) "T 67 Urbana etiam dissimulatio est, cum alia dicuntur ac sentias! We. Plut. C? Gracclete120 Vat This happened in the — year B.C. 121, in which Scaevola left for his province Asia (Introd. P. 22). = Io. quid tibi vis? Ee are. you thinking of?' Jes. Jfeaut- 6. PT v.s 13. Fannius^ cp. Brut. IOI rate 299 ; Teuffel? § 137,4 14. fuisse Peer : the MSS. have ‘fuisse’ alone, but this cannot be right : of the conjectures proposed Pid.’s egve- gium, adopted by Kayser, seems better than Sorof's facetum, or Bake's alteration of fuisse to floruisse: Ellendt's multum fisse would rather indicate blame. Sorof ~ — ~ quotes Brut. 85. 292, de Off. i. 30. 108 as ^ passages where zronza is called /acefa : but ‘in hoc genere egregium" is also a common phrase, and quite as likely to have been corrupted before ‘ et eum,’ if that be the true order, as Sorof's sugges- tion. Cicero speaks in the same way of Scipio and Socrates in Acad. ii. 5. Td Brut. 87. 292. I5. qui melius haec norunt. Caesar like Antonius makes no pretence of being familiar with Greek literature. 16. ironia: Naàgelsbach (p. 17) notices > — z ru oft. 1o b^ Aw DE ORATORE II. 143 i ‘ ORE et humanitate omnibus praestitisse. Genus, est perele- Sono, et cum gravitate salsum cumque oratoriis dictionibus tum urbanis sermonibus adcommodatum. Et hercule omnia haec, quae a me de facetiis disputantur, non maiora forensium acti- onum quam omnium sermonum condiménta sunt. Nam sicut quod apud Catonem est—qui multa rettulit, ex quibus a me exempli causa non nulla ponuntur—per mihi scitum videtur, C. Publicium solitum dicere * P. Mummium cuiusvis temporis hominem esse,’ tempus, in quo non deceat leporem humanitatemque versari. redeo ad cetera. sic profecto se res habet, nullum ut sit vitae Sed Est huic finitimum dissimulationi, cum honesto verbo vitiosa res appellatur; ut cum Africanus censor tribu 7. non nulla Orellium secuti PS : this as one of the very few instances of a Greek word, not commonly current, and not strictly poetical, used in the De Ora- tore. His other instances are epilogus (ii, 69. 278Y; mysterium (iii. 17. 64) politici (iii. 28. 109^ stlva for materies (ill. 30. 118); scenam pompamague (ui. 45. 177) ; of which the last two instances are doubtful. On the irony of Socrates cp. Grote, vi. 137. Bp. Hampden (Fa- thers of Greek Philosophy, p. 421) writes * A current of irony pervaded these ex- perimental argumentations of Socrates. There was irony mingled with earnest conviction in that very disclaimer of all knowledge with which he set out. It was a mask, behind which he could hurl his weapons of assault on the boasted know- ledge of others ; whilst at the same time he expressed his serious view of the real ignorance of man, and the necessity of coming with a simple unprejudiced mind to the acquisition of truth. In the prose- cution however of his method of analysis by interrogation, irony was indispensable for the success of his enquiry. For his object was to obtain the truth from the mouth of the person interrogated, not to state it himself: and when he did state it accordingly, it was necessary to put it in such a form as to try whether it was the opinion or not of that person— whether he really thought so, or adopted it on the judgment of his questioner. An ironical statement answers this purpose. It conceals the teacher and enables him to judge, according as the hearer applies it, what the state of the hearer’s mind is ; complura K cum Z Lagg. 2, 36: multa s. and to argue the point in question, not on premises laid down by himself, but on the admissions of the other.’ Cp. the whole passage. dissimulantia seems to occur no- where else, and may here be an error for the Soy! disszmulatio: cp. note on Acad. i. 42]. S. RJ. 3. urbanisYsermonibusy ‘to refined conversation :’ i.e. to the talk of gentle- men. 6. Catonem s 2:2. à56* 7. exempli"causa: not used in good Latin parenthetically, like our e.g., but always with a finite verb. per mihi scitum : i. 47. 205 cs 8. C. Publicium*. .. P. Mummium" not now to be identified. (Z has 7Za- rium.) cuiusvis temporis : the vulgate cuzvis tempori has been al- tered by Lambinus, Ellendt, and Sorof: although this was hardly necessary, cp. Roby, $ 1154, it receives support from H, quidvis temporis, and Lagg. 2. 36 quodvis temporis. 9. vitae tempus, ‘occasion in life,’ i.e. position; hence zz quo, not quo. Quint. vi. 3. 110 has * de Pollione Asinio seriis iocisque pariter accommodato dic- tum est, esse eum omnium horarum.’ 12. tribu movebat. The earlier editors discussed whether this meant Zz aerarzos, or out of one of the country tribes into a less honourable place in one of the four town tribes; and instances were adduced in which £zzóu movere seemed to be used for either form of degradation : cp. Niebuhr, 271 272 Su §24r A 2-974 J mo va the reading of gen% = (long m ~ that both here and in de Sen. 4- 11Y where 144 M. TULLI CICERONIS movebat eum centurionem, qui in Pauli pugna non adfuerat, cum ille se custodiae causa diceret in castris remansisse quaereret- pend — —REz — 9 que, cur ab eo notaretur, “non amo’ inquit ' nimium diligentis. 273 Acutum etiam illud est, cum ex alterius oratione aliud excipias atque ille volt; ut Salinatori Maximus, cum Tarento amisso arcem tamen Livius retinuisset multaque ex ea proelia praeclara 6. Livius €: us M,wundez2z/eezus Fr. Hist. ii. 399. Liv. iv. 24. 7 *tribu moverunt octuplicatoque censu aerarium fecerunt ;’ xxiv. 43. 3°‘ tribu moverunt atque aerarium fecerant ;' xliv. 16. 8; xlv. 25. 8: buton the other hand Liv. xlv. 15 ‘neque enim si tribu movere posset, quod sit nihil aliud quam mutare iubere tribum, ideo omnibus v et xxx tribubus emovere posse, id est civitatem libertatemque eripere. But if we accept Mommsen's view, that after the censorship of Appius Claudius there was no class of citizens not included in the tribes, and that the contrast between the aerarii and the £rzbules ceased (Rom. Staatsr, ii. 375-6), the two meanings coincide. In practice the censors would rarely, if ever, move a man, without removing him from the lists altogether. I. in Pauli pugna: if this means the battle at Pydna, and we know of no other which can be meant, the punishment of the centurion was postponed for 26 years : for Paulus defeated Perseus at Pydna in 168, and Scipio was censor in 142. It must be remembered that Scipio had fought under his father at Pydna (Liv. xliv. 44), and had probably himself wit- nessed or heard at the time of the cow- ardice of this centurion. Aemilius Paulus was himself censor in B.C. 164. v ; 3. notaretur, the technical expression for the censors mark of disapproval, which involved zgnominza. 4. aliud atque, ‘something different from what.’ J 6. M. Livius Salinator, supposed by Cicero to have been in command of Tarentum, when Hannibal captured it by a stratagem in B.C. 212. (Arnold, Hist. iii. 211-218). For its citadel ‘on a rocky knoll’ exactly at the mouth of the harbour, ib. p. 213. The town was recovered by treachery in 209. But there is no doubt the same story is told—* cum quidem me [Catone] audiente Salinatori, qui amisso oppido fugerat in arcem, glorianti atque ita dicenti, mea opera, Q. Fabi, Tarentum recepisti, certe, inquit ridens, nam nisi tu amisisses, numquam recepissem :'— Cicero has mistaken M. Livius Macatus for his better-known relative Salinator. Livy (xxvi. 39. 1) speaks of M. Livius as in command at Tarentum (in xxiv. 20. 13"the name is only restored by con- jecture): similarly in xxvii. 25. 3 he says, * Et de M. Livio, praefecto arcis Tarenti- nae, haud. minore certamine actum est, alis senatus consulto notantibus prae- fectum, quod eius socordia Tarentum proditum hosti est, aliis praemia decer- nentibus, quod per quinquennium arcem tutatus esset, maximeque unius eius opera receptum Tarentum foret, mediis ad cen- sores, non ad senatum notionem de eo pertinere dicentibus: cuius sententiae et Fabius fuit : adiecit tamen fateri se opera Livi Tarentum receptum, quod amici eius vulgo in senatu iactassent, neque enim recipiundum fuisse, nisi amissum foret. Of Salinator Livy says (xxvii. 34. 3) * M. Livius erat multis annis ante ex con- sulatu populi iudicio damnatus, quam ignominiam adeo aegre tulerat, ut rus migraret et per multos annos et urbe et omni coetu careret hominum. He had been consul in B.C. 219 and had gained a triumph over the Illyrians, but had after- wards been accused of dividing the spoil unfairly and had been fined. The censors of B.C. 210 had required him to return to public life; but he had never spoken in the senate * donec cognati hominis eum causa Marci Livi Macati, cum fama eius agere- tur, stantem cogit in senatu sententiam dicere. Hence it is almost certain that it was Macatus who was the governor of Tarentum, and quite certain that it was not Salinator. For the striking circum- stances under which the latter was again elected consul in B.C. 208 see the ad- mirable narrative of Arnold, Hist. iii. 359-60. — ~ id IO - cr DE ORATORE II. 145 fecisset, cum aliquot post annis Maximus id oppidum recepisset rogaretque eum Salinator, ut meminisset opera sua se Tarentum recepisse, ‘quidni’ pissem, nisi tu perdidisses.’ inquit ‘meminerim? Numquam enim rece- Sunt etiam illa subabsurda, sed eo 274 ipso nomine saepe ridicula, non solum mimis perapposita, sed etiam quodam modo nobis: homo fatuus, postquam rem habere coepit, est mortuus. Et. quid est tibi ista mulier ? Uxor. Et Similis me dius fidius. quamdiu ad aquas fuit, numquam est mortuus. Genus hoc levius et, ut dixi, mimicum, sed habet non numquam 68 aliquid etiam apud nos loci, ut vel non stultus quasi stulte cum sale dicat aliquid: ut tibi, I. annis H Fr. Str. St. : annos vulgo. I. annis: Roby, § 1206. 2. sua D I se (Maximum): Epeses Ba Gui, 36. 6"* Ariovistus re- spondit neminem secu sine sz pernicie - contendisse. $196¢<«f 3: quidni meminerim? ‘ of gourse I remember :’ cp. Tusc. D. v. 5. 12^ quidni possim ?' -* of course I can.’ Quzdni? differs from cur non? in that the latter expects an answer, while the former does not. Cp. Etimer, i 905; Roby, § 1614. 4. eo ipso nomine; ‘for that very reason :^ cp. de Fin. ii. 7. 21 ‘ qui, cum luxuriose viverent, a summo philosopho non reprehenderentur eo nomine dum- taxat, cetera caverent.’ 8. rem habere ‘ to be well to do.’ IO. quid est, etc. ; best taken with Sorof as an iambic octonarian acata- lectic. me’ dius fidius, sc. ‘adiuvet:’ a col- loquial form of asseveration ; according to Mommsen (i. 174) an oath by the god of good faith, early identified with Hercules. Ovid (Fast. vi. 213)'speaks of Fidius as the same as the Sabine Semo Sancus, who was rather a deified hero than a god, but was really identical with Hercules. Paul. ex Fest. p. 74, Müll. says * Dius heroum aliquis ab love genus ducens, but this seems based on the erroneous derivation Antoni, censorem a M. Duronio de ambitu postulatum, Mancia, cum audisset te I2. mortuus H: emortuus vulg. of Aelius Stilo and others, which identified fidius with füzus. fidius compositum videtur et significare Iovis filius, id est Hercules, quod Iovem Graece Aía et nos Iovem, ac fidium pro filio, quod saepe antea pro L litera D ute- bantur. Dionysius represents the name by Zeis miotios. Cp. Preller, Rom. Myth. pp- 633-637. The editors have tried to torture some further meaning out of this absurd answer than that which lies on the surface: there is no need to find in it more than a joke mapa mpogdoxiav: * Ah, I thought she was some relation: she is so like you!’ 12. quamdiu, etc.: apparently an iambic senarian with the first syllable omitted, and the first syllable of fuit pro- nounced long. Here the point of the joke seems to be that the man ought not to have left the baths, presuming that he was convalescent, for as long as he was there, he never died. 14. apud nos, sc. ‘oratores.’ vel, not ‘even,’ but with the anticipation of a md vel, which does not occur, the sentence passing into an anacoluthon; and the thought being continued by ‘ ex quo genere. LJ POR 15. Mancia, $ 266 : known of him. TO. Duronio, Shor 7 nothing else is ht bis" ‘aliquando * (Cp. pa l47 “medias 4t M E30 Aud Mm [fs Se e 5 ydo. 4 b a 146 LTEM merde HA, M. TOLLED CICERONE 275 inquit ‘tibi tuum negotium agere licebit. Valde haec ridentur twlt 'I- et hercule omnia, quae a prudentibus [quasi] per dissimulationem [non intellegendi] subabsurde salseque dicuntur. Ex quo genere est etiam non videri intellegere quod intellegas, ut Pontidius *qualem existimas, qui in adulterio deprehenditur ?' *tardum !' tn ut ego, qui in dilectu Metello, cum excusationem oculorum a me 276 non acciperet et dixisset ‘tu igitur nihil vides?’ ‘ego vero’ inquam ‘a porta Esquilina video villam tuam;' ut illud Nasicae, qui cum ad poétam Ennium venisset eique ab ostio quaerenti Ennium ancilla dixisset domi non esse, Nasica sensit illam 1o domini iussu dixisse et illum intus esse; paucis post diebus cum ad Nasicam venisset Ennius et eum a ianua quaereret, exclamat APT. * ^ " e. . > (vnu dete Nasica se domi non esse, tum Ennius ‘quid? ego non cognosco inquit * vocem tuam?! Hic Nasica ‘homo es impudens: ego cum te quaererem, ancillae tuae credidi te domi non esse, tu mihi! ey 277 non credis ipsi? ' Est bellum illud quoque, ex quo is, qui dixit, . . . ° tas NS weet inridetur in eo ipso genere, quo dixit; ut, cum Q. Opimius con- 2. quas? incl. SH. delectu PH. I. tuum negotium agere licebit : ap- parently in the sense in which the phrase is used in § 24Y but really a taunt; ‘you will have business of your own to attend to.’ 2. [quasi] and [non intellegendi] have been rightly seen to be glosses, though Ellendt defends them. There is no difficulty about the comstruction of the latter phrase’: cp, de) Hin... 32 volup- tas nihil dolendi, and Reid on Acad. ii. 4 34. 111% ‘ probandi species.’ 4. Pontidius, not otherwise known: some phrase like * roganti... respondit’ is understood. 5. For tardum the interrogator ex- pected something like ‘scelestum.’ Quint. — vi.3.87 reproduces the same story, without thename. . mi 6. in dilectu, for the war against Senjuourtiaes Gp. salle yur. 43'* (Metellus) difhdens veteri exercitui, milites scribere, praesidia undique arcessere :’ in B. C. 109. Ellendt by a curious oversight supposes that this answer was given by Antonius, and hence argues at length that the Metellus could not have been M. Nu- midicus. Sorof gives B.C. 125 as the birth- year of Caesar: this seems a deduction from the fact that he was. curule aedile 3. non intellegendi incl. SH. I2. ad zanuam HH. Yr. 6. dilectu HKS. in B.C. 9o, but even so the deduction is not sound, for the normal age for an aedile was 37: and no citizen was liable for service until he was 17 years of age (Gell x. 28): hence we must assume — Caesar to have been. born at the latest in B.C. 127. Cp. Introd. p. 25. Mommsen, = iii. 260; Ihne, R. G. i 280. Metello, § 263" i. 64 i 8. villam e. § 2631 ( at Tm | Nasicae/ probably the consul of B.C, I9I with M'. Acilius Glabrio. P. Ce. 9. ab ostioY ‘at the door, Roby, § 1813. The oszzuz; (whence our usher = through Auzsster from ostiarzus: cp. Brachet, Et. Dict. s. v.) was often used as = equivalent to zazua or fores (cp. Becker, Gall? ii, 186; Tyrrell on Plaut. Mil * 154). But strictly speaking it was the = entrance to the vestibule, while the zazua was between the vestibule and the house. Friedrich presses this meaning here, and explains that while Nasica only went to the ostzum, Ennius went on to the zazzza. CP 353" rp 17. inridetur in eo ipso genere,quo . dixit, ‘gets tit for tat.’ «€ LN eve c wall. K Q. Opimius; consul in B.C. 154, father 4- $20. of the enemy of C. Gracchus. Nonius, how nero Sarai ota. í at AA pata dau. oA edid DESORATORE LI, 147 4 sularis, qui adulescentulus male audisset, festivo homini Egilio, qui videretur mollior nec esset, dixisset ‘quid tu, Egilia mea? quando ad me venis cum tua colu et lana?’ ' audeo, nam me ad famosas vetuit mater accedere. ‘Non pol’ inquit Salsa sunt Sec note a= AM ron fem tn? 695,, 371 5 etiam, quae haben t suspicionem ridiculi absconditam, quo in 278 genere est Siculi illud, cui cum familiaris quidam quereretur fo qe 4 {35 quod diceret uxorem suam suspendisse se de ficu, ‘amabo te,’ ges ac inquit ‘da mihi ex ista arbore quos seram surculos. genere est, quod Catulus dixit cuidam oratori malo: In eodem qui cum 10 in epilogo misericordiam se movisse putaret, postquam adsedit, 15 à moroso dicuntur; tum enim non sal, sed natura ridetur ; = ef rogavit hunc videreturne misericordiam movisse, ‘ac magnam quidem, inquit *neminem enim puto esse tam durum, cui non oratio tua miseranda visa sit. valde movent stomachosa et quasi submorosa ridicula, non cum in quo, ut mihi videtur, persalsum illud est apud Novium: 6 : > quid ploras, pater? ‘Mirum ni cantem : condemnatus sum.’ 12. hominem enim nullum H Fr. non KP: non cum o S: nam cum.. tam etus Fr. p. 305, quotes the following lines of Lucilius : ‘Quintus Opimius ille, Jugurthini pater huius Et formosus homo fuit et famosus, utrumque Primo adulescens, posterius dare rec- PMS SEER o I. male audisset, ‘had a bad reputa- ES =kakws ákovewv : cp. Milton, Areop. 24 (Hales): * What more nationall Picton, for which Britain hears ill abroad, then household gluttony’ with the editor’s note. 2. quid tu? ‘hark you.’ Egilia: cp. Heindorf on Hor. Sat. i. 8. 39; where Pediatia is put for Pediatius ; wand. Cic. ad | Att; i. 14. 5 * duce filiola Curionis." 5. suspicionem ridieuli abscondi- tam : n the surface,’ with a kind of hypallage: Vi cp. § 64°‘ sententiarum forensibus aculeis,’ Bund. ri^ 42.199. ie quod" diceret, * because, said:’ as in $ 253” of: 287" amabo"te, da mihi, ‘I shall be much obliged if you will give me,’ or ‘pray as he 13. müsericordza digna H Fr. dicantur tum enim non salse sed H. nam cum . . 18. mirum om. H Lg. 2. 36. *the suggestion of a joke not on, I4. cum do give me:' a use very common in Plautus and Terence, though i in the d without Ze (e.g. Eun. 130% 1506; etc.) : Cicero only in the Epistles. The Sici- lian's joke has found its way into many jest- books, perhaps from Quintil. vi. g. 88. 10. in epilogo: so Ar. Rhet. iii, 19 lays down as one of the four parts of the emidoryos eis TÀ man TOV cit poaT ny KaTQa- up. Gps 9.6227 eee Oumta var iM retur c es Zz927" Me quidem hercule etiam illa 279 err d so ] toc agus an (4 amato aae feo iD fist (Actas eo IN Dg i 70" — vu 28 ‘in ingressu parcius et modestius prae- 7 temptanda est iudicis misericordia; in epilogo vero licet totos effundere effectus." 13. miseranda, ‘ pitiful.’ I4. non’ cum, ‘but not when: ^ like "OR Wi in Wel 724755 e20XIdos ctc. - Lhe adversative force arises from the omission after the parenthesis of the natural con- trast. nein auo, ‘in this respect:' § Jor Novium; $ 255 The situation is un- known ; hence the point is not fully ap- parent. P 18. mirum"ni cantem: the indicative is almost always used in this construction: cp. Roby, $ 1757. Ramsay on Most, ii. 2. 62 lays it down that zum quin RNC used to imply strong irony: z/zrum mi L2 148 M. LULL CIGLRONIS 30$ Huic generi quasi contrarium est ridiculi genus patientis ac lenti, ut, cum Cato percussus esset ab eo, qui arcam ferebat, cum ille diceret ‘cave, rogavit ‘numquid aliud ferret praeter 280 arcam. Est etiam stultitiae salsa reprehensio, ut ille Siculus, cui praetor Scipio patronum causae dabat hospitem suum, 5 hominem nobilem, sed admodum stultum, ‘quaeso, inquit ‘praetor, adversario meo da istum patronum, deinde mihi nemi- nem dederis. Movent illa etiam, quae coniectura explanantur longe aliter atque sunt, sed acute atque concinne; ut, cum Scaurus accusaret Rutilium ambitus, cum ipse consul esset 1o factus, ille repulsam tulisset, et in eius tabulis ostenderet litteras A. F. P. R. idque diceret esse, actum fide P. Rutilii; Rutilius autem, ante factum, post relatum ; C. Canius, eques Romanus, sufbo 3. praeter s; nisi H Lg. 2. 36. 8. Risum zzovezt Muther. cum Rufo adesset, exclamat, neutrum illis litteris declarari: ‘quid ergo?’ inquit Scaurus; ' Aemilius fecit, plectitur Rutilius. 15 I2!CTA;R. Poke ad praetorem. H Lg. 2. 36. Va fos la (with the indicative) to express real sur- quote no instance to the contrary ex- fc Peg Ka Is cept this, for in Plaut. Trin. 495 quoted ip^ “Genus vw — by Pid. and Harn. no good MS. has it, as 1 and the Ambrosian gives mzrum quim: ^ | see Ritschl and Brix ad loc. Sorof says ‘not uncommon in the comic writers.’ It is to be wished that he had given some instances of zrum "i with the subjunctive. Translate here ‘it would be strange if I were not singing." 2. lenti. *gentle:'' cp. Hor. Od. ii. 16. 26; with Bentley's note. 3. numquid aliud: cp. Dionys. — Laert. vi, 41 (of Diogenes the Cynic) fele mpos Tov évrwwá£gyra abTQ Tijv Dokóv eira beo) eimóvra QUAa£au, mad yap ue, ép, matew péAAes; The editors from Henrichsen downwards all borrow this quotation from Schuetz; but not one of them has taken the trouble to verify it, or supply the reference. 5. Scipio, not to be identified : we do not know of any Scipio who was praetor in Sicily. 1 7. neminem dederis = ‘ne quem- gn quam dederis:' hence the perf? subj. = Roby, § 1602: cp. Cicero, pro Mur. 31. 65° ‘nihil ignoveris: nihil omnino gratiae concesseris I have not found any other instances of a 2a£romus appointed by the ‘ q-$ 187^ Shake inf / Jey C9 1696 Colis p. Bera evo anime juri ubi. al Man 4. Ou. Crane C pees lento (27) bre Mu. 21.66 ot MLB». nr. ign. Ino ati hon oma . Mol Grits enuce tunic. Comput ie presiding magistrate to conduct a case: butit is natural enough that such assistance should have been given to provincials ig- norant of Roman law. A similar practice is common at our own assizes in criminal cases, where the prisoner is unable to procure counsel for himself. Here how- ever it seems to have been a civil suit. 10. Scaurus,”§ 197% cons. B.C. 107: , RutiliumY i. 53. 227/229: cons. B.C. 105: cp. Brut. 3o. 113 'Rutilius autem — in quodam tristi et severo genere dicendi versatus est. Erat uterque [Rutilius and Scaurus, for whose oratory cp. $8 rir, — 112] natura vehemens et acer; itaque — cum una consulatum petivissent, non ille solum, qui repulsam tulerat, accusavit ambitus designatum competitorem, sed Scaurus etiam absolutus Rutilium in iudicium vocavit.' Scaurus wished to explain an entry in the account-books of Rutilius, which were produced in court . (§ 97, note), as meaning ‘a transaction qq, (gi on the czedif of P. Rutilius, suggesting that it had been spent in bribery: Ru- tilius explained it as intended to remind him that it had been entered, some time after it had been paid; Caniusjwho was assisting Rutilius in his defence, gave a witty turn to the entry, by explaining * Aemilius was guilty, and Rutilius is getting punished. Cp. Roby, Introd. to Digest, p. ci. = DE ORATORE II. 149 E i phyvess of if 3 a Ridentur etiam discrepantia: ‘quid huic abest nisi res en0: Licks Lg 281 ; "virtus?' Bella etiam est familiaris reprehensio quasi errantis ; sali ta. ut cum obiurgavit Albium Granius quod, cum eius tabulis quid- HM Veo, T i!” dam ab Albucio probatum videretur, et valde absoluto Scaevola Do. 5 gauderet neque intellegeret contra suas tabulas esse iudicatum. : Huic similis est etiam admonitio'in consilio dando familiaris, 282 ut, cum patrono malo, cum vocem in dicendo obtudisset, suadebat Granius, ut mulsum frigidum biberet, simulac domum A o *perdam' inquit vocem, si id fecero:’ ‘melius est’ rojinquit ‘quam reum. Bellum etiam est, cum quid cuique sit 283 i36 à consentaneum dicitur; ut, cum Scaurus non nullam haberet invidiam ex eo, quod Phrygionis Pompeii, locupletis hominis, 4. ab om. P cum 77 Lagg. 2, 36. tuentur KSAH. et om. Z7: non secluserunt KPH. 1 discrepantia; instances in which a . but it is simpler to take it of the agent sudden turn is given to the thought, ‘by.’ er | practically equivalent to jokes mapa 7. vocem obtudisset, ' had made his ''/' 93 |mpoodoxiav. One would have expected a voice husky :' cp. Lucr. iv. 612 ‘et tamen | question like that in the text to end with ipsa quoque haec, dum transit clausa |the mention of something of slight im- ^ domorum, | vox optunditur, atque auris | portance, whereas ‘res et virtus" comprise ^ confusa penetrat | et sonitum potius quam almost all external and personal advan- ^ verba audire videmur.’ So Quint. xi. 3. tages, ‘property and merit. Reid on 20 ‘fauces tumentes strangulant vocem, — — p. Balb. § 97 Hence Quintil. vi. 3. 84 — obtusae obscurant:' he treats of the rightly quotes this as an instance ‘decipi- management of the voice in $$ 14-29, — endi opinionem." and opposes clara vox to obtusa. 3. Albium" Granius * this is not only 8. mulsum’ cp. Mart. xiii. 108” Mul- * the reading of the great majority of the sum... Attica nectareum turbatis mella ^*/94/" ether MSS. but the only one which suits the —. Falernum; A Macrob. vii. 12 * mulsum quod prede Int character of Granius as a wit. The old probe temperes, miscendum esse novo reading * Albius Granium' is rejected by Hymettio et vetulo Falerno:’ cp. Hor. all editors since Ellendt. But none of the Sat. ii. 4. 26° Hence it is not to be trans- other suggested alterations of the text is lated ‘mead,’ but ‘a mixture of honey and 2 47 J ET needed. Albucius (iii. 43. 171) accused Scaevola de repetundis (Brut. 26. 102), and to establish his case called for the account-books of a certain Albius, a friend of Scaevola's, which, as he thought, proved his guilt. In spite of the evi- dence thus supplied, Scaevola was ac- quitted. Granius taunted Albius with having been delighted at the acquittal, and at the same time not having seen that a severe condemnation had been passed upon the accuracy of his own ac- counts. (It is not necessary with Ell. to suppose that they were judged to have been intentionally falsified.) 4. For et”... neque corresponding cp. Holden on de Off. iii. 25. 95; Roby, $ 2241. Some MSS. give A/buczo, which is wrong: ab Albucto we might perhaps translate ‘in favour of A’ (Roby, § 1813), Cp. Becker, Gall.? iii. 311. ‘corresponding to wine.’ If consentaneum; the character.’ 12. Of Pompeius Phryg io ^ nothing is known: 2Zrygzo is an ‘ embroiderer in gold:' the name is doubtless derived from the Phrygians who were famous in this art: but the passage from Nonius, quoted as an authority for this, is simply due to a conjecture of Roth. Cp. Quicherat's note on Non. p. 3. Phrygio has here passed into a cognomen, as all the editors seem to assume, we have another instance of the transposition noted on § 253” Cp. Tyrrell on Cic. Ep. cci.. The circumstances of Scaurus' action are unknown. But the law before the time of Hadrian allowed any citizen to acquire a good title in a year's time to the property of a deceased person in the Ife Jr Sod it. 4. 16 qe Pratcord'o. muloo Milan | moz nn? v TÉ sup n 284. $a ! (Sall. Jug. 40) 150 MAB OLMAAGLELACOW LS. goer" . 196 ae: | ; i 24g net bona sine testamento possederat, sederetque advocatus reo Bestiae, cum funus quoddam duceretur, accusator C. Memmius ‘vide, inquit ‘Scaure, mortuus rapitur, si potes esse possessor. Sed ex his omnibus nihil magis ridetur, quam quod est praeter exspectationem, cuius innumerabilia sunt exempla, vel Appii 5 xspectatio maioris illius, qui in senatu, cum ageretur de agris publicis et de lege Thoria et premeretur Lucilius ab eis, qui 5. vel o KP. citizen's possession, of which the lawful heir had not taken possession (Gaius ii. 52-58). Some such possession, called by Gaius Zmiroba possessto, may have taken place here. "There seems little likelihood of any right on the part of one of the Aemilii to the property of a member of the Pompeian gezs. [H.J.R.] He may possibly have claimed it as a creditor. Sallust speaks of Scaurus (Jug. xv. 4)'as *avidus potentiae, honoris, divitiarum." Cpr blinwN HE xxxvi sr ro. 2. Bestia’ was prosecuted by C, Mem- mius under the lex Mamzlza for his corrupt action in making peace with Jugurtha An extraordinary com- mission of three (gzaesztores) had been appointed to investigate the circumstances of this peace, and Scaurus, the leader of the nobles at this time, and one of the most guilty of them all, succeeded, ac- cording to Sallust, in getting himself ap- pointed one of the commissioners. (Cp. Mommsen, ili. 152.) Henrichsen has seen, | what subsequent editors have ignored, | that this explicit statement of Sallust's is quite irreconcileable with Cicero's story in the text: he prefers to accept the latter. Mommsen and Ihne (v. 134) do not notice the discrepancy, but follow Sallust. Of course this may possibly refer to another prosecution. 3. rapitur 1s being hurried to the grave,' that the property might the sooner fall into the hands of the heirs. 8 (26 si" potes may perhaps be dependent upon 274e, as Sorof takes it: for this con- struction, though probably never found in Cicero's own language, is common enough in Plautus and Terence (cp. Roby, § 1755): but with the intervening words * mortuus rapitur,’ it is better to regard it as a loosely appended direct clause: ‘if only you can get possession of his pro- perty :' i.e. * perhaps you will be able to,’ etc. Cp. Kühner, ii. 996. (4 fotest.) 5. Appii maioris illius: this cannot a pecore eius ut S. have been Appius Claudius (praetor B.C. 89), the father of Appius Claudius (consul B.C. 54), and of P. Clodius the enemy of Cicero: but was more probably their grandfather (No. 29 in Dict. Biog.). See note on $ 246¥ =, 7. lege" Thoria: in B.C. 119. Cp. Mommsen, iii. 134. Cicero says (Brut. = 36. 136) * Sp. Thorius satis valuit in popu- — lari genere dicendi, is qui agrum pub- licum vitiosa et inutili lege vectigali levavit:’ this language is very ambiguous, and would probably convey a meaning exactly opposite to the facts of the case, if we had not Appian (B. C.i. 27) to guide — us to the true interpretation. It means, according to Mommsen, ‘who freed the public land from the effects of an inju- rious law, informally passed, by imposing a fixed rent.’ The land was no longer to be divided into freeholds, and distributed among the people, but the occupiers were to pay a fixed rent, which went to defray the expense of the free corn-distribution at Rome. The fragments of the lex agrarza, long known under the name of the lex Thoria, belong in Mommsen’s judgment to the subsequent law of B.C. 111. Cp. Corp. Inscr. Lat. i. pp. 75-86, or — Bruns, Fontes?, pp. 72-88. Ihne how-- ever still holds to the earlier view, and maintains (v. 113) that the vzfosa et inutilis lex of Cicero is the one still ex- tant in part, and that this is the /ex ZAhoria. It is noteworthy that Appian speaks of the proposer of the law of 119 as Xmo)pios Bópios : and certainly the law of 111 regulated the right of pasturage, while we have no evidence that it was mentioned in the earlier law. Lucilius': if this is the correct read- ing, we need not hesitate to identify him with the poet, who was a man of wealth (Juv. Sat. i. 20); if we accept Mr. Munro's date for his birth (cp. note on § 25). But Z7 and other MSS. have ‘ Lucullus,’ which Pearce has edited ; then it might Q9 bur me. hoe Dolus Du deum Jun. Sat. e pe (mim m Hr rr al sy vaca, v Placid Align tine adr Ha a — DE ORATORE Il. 151 depasci agros publicos dicerent, ‘non est’ inquit ‘Lucilii pecus illud; erratis;'—defendere Lucilium videbatur—'ego liberum , puto esse: qualibet pascitur. Placet etiam mihi illud Scipionis 285 | illius, qui Ti. Gracchum perculit: cum ei M. Flaccus multis pro- RYE 5 bris obiectis P. Mucium iudicem tulisset; ‘eiero,’ inquit * iniquus est;’ cum esset admurmuratum, ‘ah,’ inquit ‘P. C. non ego mihi illum iniquum eiero, verum omnibus.’ Ab hoc vero Crasso nihil facetius: cum laesisset testis Silus Pisonem, quod se in .- eum audisse dixisset, ‘potest fieri, inquit ‘Sile, ut is, unde te at) 533.3 10 audisse dicis, iratus dixerit. Adnuit Silus. Potest etiam, ut 72/4, -tu non recte intellexeris.. Id quoque toto capite adnuit, ut se | Crasso daret. *' Potest etiam fieri, inquit ‘ut omnino, quod te audisse dicis, numquam audieris. Hoc ita praeter exspecta- tionem accidit, ut testem omnium risus obrueret. Huius generis 15 est pius Eu cuius iocus est familiaris ‘sapiens si algebis, tremes' et alia permulta. Saepe etiam facete concedas adver- 71 sario id ipsum, quod tibi ille detrahit; ut C. Laelius, cum ei ?86 "d I: 0o a. cs. KP: om. & Lagg. 2. 36, etc, be the father of the famous Lucullus, that Mucius is represented as too severe who was notorious for his ni (Plut. to every one, will not do, because Scipio — Lucull. ad init.). is accusing him of undue laxity and 2 2. liberum reet lm ines inertness. It means rather he is unfair to spite of the difference of quantity we rm the general welfare of the state. Cp. admit a play upon the two words. Cp. Verr. ii. 3. 137/ ad Att. viii. 15. 2, ad — — ad Att.i. 16. 5 *quos fames magis quam Fam. x. 12. 4. : , fama commoverit.’ i 7. eiero*: ‘I challenge him on oath :’ j.3$5 | 9 Scipionis. Nasica Serapio, consul cp. Phil. xii. 7. 18, where similarly ezeva- — in B.C. 138. In B.C. 133 consulem (P. az is used in an applied sense ; ‘they Mucium) languentem reliquit, et ipse pri- — challenged my appointment:’ in Verr. iii. vatus, ut si consul esset, qui rem publicam 60. 137^ it i is used with orum. 2 salvam esse vellet, se sequi iussit" (Tusc. Ab hoc; ‘on this side;’ i.e. in this y: 23. 55; Mommsen, lil. 94. He was respect, a rare use for ‘ab hac parte.’ attacked by M. Fulvius Flaccus for the 8. Silusy perhaps M. Sergius Orator not Sams GA Ser murder of Ti. Gracchus, and found it Silus, adiac. 105. Piso cannot (vata Selva j.i't expedient to accept an embassy to Asia, be identified. e 265% h.t. gv where he died not long after (Cic. pro in eum audisse, * had id some- 4 Flacc. 31. 75). Flaccus was a warm thing against him.’ [Has cz fallen out?| supporter not only of Tiberius, but also — J. S. R.] | <6: of Gaius Gracchus, and shared the fate of unde: Roby, § 1263. ef 7 7.1867. = = the latter (Mommsen, iii. ror, 106, 128). se daret § 187^ 5. iudicem" tulisset/ § 263% it is xd Novius; § 255% 174" evident from the vocative * patres con- sapiens’ ‘if a sage like you is cold, f 3 scripti! that this did not happen on the —he will shiver’ like other men: perhaps im 20 ow occasion of a formal trial: but Flaccus ^ directed against a Stoic proud of his j^ Supp. 262° after much fierce invective in the senate, impassiveness. J called upon Scipio to accept the judgment I6. concedas: the so-called potential of the consul as to his deed. use: Roby, $ 1536 (cp. $1 b44)- E Bee 6. non mihi . . . verum omnibus: PR LAT Y 5-154 551.48: 2IT, etc. the old interpretation, given by Schuetz, He was famous for his AZ/aritas ( de Off. 287 velis.’ hy bg (er vee 471. | y ge 288 esset, ‘ -—— di. 1025 y Md s -— 152 M. TULLI CICERONIS quidam malo genere natus diceret, indignum esse suis maioribus, ‘at hercule’ inquit ‘tu tuis dignus.’ Saepe etiam sententiose ridicula dicuntur, ut M. Cincius, quo die legem de donis et muneribus tulit, cum C. Cento prodisset et satis contumeliose ‘quid fers, Cinciole?’ quaesisset, Saepe etiam salse, quae fieri non possunt, optantur ; ‘ut emas, inquit ‘Gai, si uti 5 ut M. Lepidus, cum, ceteris se in campo exercentibus, ipse in herba recubuisset, ‘vellem hoc esset, inquit *laborare. Salsum est etiam quaerentibus et quasi percontantibus lefite respondere T^ quod nolint ; ut censor Lepidus, cum M. Antistio Pyrgensi 1o /equum ac ademisget amicique [cum] vociferarentur et quaererent, quid ille patri suo responderet, cur ademptum. sibi equum diceret, cum optimus colonus, parcissimus, modestissimus, frugalissimus me istorum" inquit ‘nihil credere Conliguntur a Graecis 7. se addidit Fr. cum 77 probante Harn. i. 30. 108): Seneca, Nat. Quaest. vi. 32 quotes another of his sayings. The Laelii were not wealthy: (cp, 2Orat 7132 * neque me divitiae movent, quibus omnes Africanos et Laelios multi venalicii merca- toresque superarunt ") ; if, as is probable, the friend of the younger Scipio is meant here, the father was consul B.C. 19o, but no more remote ancestor attained that office. J 2. Sententiose: quite our ‘ senten- tiously;' in a terse sentence full of pith. 3. M. Cincius’ brought forward in B. C. 204 a law de donis et muneribus, sup- ported by Q. Fabius Maximus (de Sen. 4.10). Its object was to prevent clients and others becoming impoverished by having to make presents to their patrons or other superiors (Liv. xxxiv. 4.9). The law prescribed no penalty for breach, but left every gift of an immoderate amount (what amount is not known) without legal protection, except gifts between near re- lations by blood or marriage, and a few others. A gift fully executed could not however be recalled. The law is most frequently mentioned in connexion with the payment of advocates: ‘qua cavetur antiquitus ne quis ob causam orandam pecunjam donumve accipiat’ (Tac. Ann. Xi. 5). Our principal, though meagre, source of information is the Vatican Fragments (Huschke's Jurisp. Antejust. p. 770ff.). See also Puchta's Cursus, $ 206. Keller, Pandekten, ii. p. 576 [H. Jel pap. Mommsen, Rom. Forsch. i. 367; Bruns, Fontes, p. 41. 5. quid fers? * what are you offering ?' an expression used to those who were offering goods for sale; hence somewhat contemptuous in itself, an effect heightened by the diminutive, and doubtless also by the manner. The use of the praenomen in the reply ‘that you should pay for what you want,’ shows a familiarity, which might under other circumstances have been complimentary, but is here, of course, slighting. Cp. Hor. Sat. ii. 5. 325 6. 37 : "OMS Lepidus’ probably Porcina, consul in B.C. I3[: ep. i. 10. 40." . The censor Lepidus"(consul B. C. 187, censor B.C. 179) seems to be intentionally dis- tinguished from him. se exercentibus; se could hardly be ad: omitted : de Fin. i. 20. 69‘ exercendi aut venandi consuetudines adamare solemus" is not sufficiently parallel: cp. Madvig's note. 9. percontantibus : stronger than J quaerentibus : cp. note on j. 21. 97. Hence qzasz — almost: iii. 201: Io. Pyrgensi,'from Pyrgi in Etruria. Mommsen, Verf. i. 52, quotes this as a proof among others that the citizens of the colonies enjoyed the full Roman fran- chise. 12. cur... diceret, a compressed - pression for * quid" diceret cur equus ademptus esset, which we may retain without greater looseness in English, *why he should say his horse had been taken away. Pl Pawm: 0C 14. nihil credere: for credo accept l.S. qu qu T "I Joc Sat i522. Gumle Pula ant Pulte: 5 (9¢ adit ron motles! auta ab) bi ms ir as Tun fial- dito, 5.3 €. Dew communis OP ee magho. oe Nu Oves. hob, aei, rise v IO DE ORATORE II. : iun 208 153 alia non nulla, exsecrationes, admirationes, minationes, sed haec ipsa nimis mihi videor.in multa genera discripsisse; nam illa, quae verbi ratione et vi continentur, certa fere ac definita sunt ; quae plerumque, ut ante dixi, laudari magis quam rideri solent ; 5 haec autem, quae sunt in re ipsa et sententia, partibus sunt innu- merabilia, generibus pauca ; exspectationibus enim decipiendis et naturis aliorum inridendis [1psorum ridicule indicandis] et simili- tudine turpioris et dissimulatione et subabsurda dicendo et stulta reprehendendo risus moventur, itaque imbuendus est is, qui iocose volet dicere, quasi natura quadam apta ad haec genera et moribus, ut ad cuiusque modi genus ridiculi voltus etiam ad- commodetur; qui quidem quo severior est et tristior, ut in te, Crasse, hoc illa, quae dicuntur, salsiora videri solent. Sed iam tu, Antoni, qui hoc deversorio sermonis mei libenter acquietu- 15 5. eL 2psa e: tpsa et Reid. rum te esse dixisti, tamquam in Pomptinum deverteris, neque II. moribus w: motu oris Madvig, Adv. Crit. iii. 92. I4. tue AE HZ. as true? with acc. (only with neuter ad- jectives and pronouns): cp. de Div. ii. 13. ^ 31 ‘sed credere omnia vide ne non sit necesse, ib. 41. 86, etc. There is an excellent note on the uses of credo in Seyffert’s Laelius,? p. 173. I. exsecrationes,' etc., ‘instances of execration, astonishment, and threatening,’ of course humorously exaggerated. 2. nimis "with in multa: cp. iii. 13. 51/ quoniam haec satis spero vobis qui- dem certe maioribus molesta et putida videri! Sorof points out that this is especially common with eo, quo, muito, paulo, with comparatives, and with guam in indirect sentences. | — , y discripsisse, § 142° X' 5$ 3. verbi ratione"et vi, ‘meaning and force of a word.’ "4 4, 4. ante, $ 254. «04 5. partibus". 7. [ipsorum ridicule indicandis] cannot be genuine : there is nothing cor- responding to it, as there is to all the other clauses, in the foregoing discussion : in 4 £ ZZ, etc. there is a corrupt reading irriden ... le tudicandis, which points to the loss of some words, hence Sorof's conjecture ‘irridendis vitiisque eorum ridicule iudicandis, or Harn.’s ‘ et vitiis corporis ridicule, is by no means im- probable. 9. imbuendusY here in a more general V. . generibus, 1. 42. 189. meaning than usual, ‘furnished with.’ Ell. interprets zwzbuz as ‘assuescere mul- tum tractando:’ but this is not the mean- ing of the word: it is most exactly used of staining and wetting for the first time : cp. $ 162, note. I2. tristior. The great comic actor Liston was never known to smile upon the stage. ‘His long solemn face might have become the pulpit, as he surveyed his audience after convulsing them with a display of his refined and ex- quisite humour, Frith's Reminiscences, ii. 264. 14. deversorio, a better established form than Z7v-, and found in 4, though the latter is given by all Ellendt's MSS, here: cp. Munro's Horace, Ep. i. 15. 10 and Keller’s Epilegomena ad loc.; Bü- cheler, Jahrb. f. Phil. Ixxxvii. 782. sermonis mei, a genitive" of defini- tion: Roby, § 1302. ( $& vals, I5. in Pomptinum: the Appian road ran through the Pomptine marshes: the way-side inns would be neither agreeable nor wholesome resting-places. The Roman inns were generally bad. Friedlander, Sittengesch.® ii. 40 ff. The sentence is loosely constructed, the 7 being antici- patory, rather than strictly connected with any following clause. deverteris (MSS. ‘ diverteris’) : perf. subj. act. ; not deponent. Hor Ei iS io Mulan dur Prolog rs Paes 289 280 — £254 ce ~ —- i os of dessrama note 154 ; MSRAUT/ TR CICERONIS amoenum neque salubrem locum, censeo, ut satis diu te putes requiesse et iter reliquum conficere pergas.’ ‘Ego vero, atque hilare quidem a te acceptus, inquit ‘et cum doctior per te, tum etiam audacior factus iam ad iocandum ; non enim vereor ne quis me in isto genere leviorem iam putet, quo- 5 NU 4. 2 niam quidem tu Fabricios mihi auctores et Africanos, Maximos, wr Jn Godd Catones, Lepidos protulisti. Sed habetis ea, quae voitis ex me 712 292 audire, de quibus quidem adcuratius | dicendum et cogitandum fuit; nam cetera faciliora sunt atque ex eis, quae dicta sunt, teliqua nascuntur omnia. Ego enim cum ad causam sum adgres- 10 sus atque omnia cogitando, quoad facere potui, persecutus, cum et argumenta causae et eos locos, quibus animi iudicum concili- antur, et illos, quibus permoventur, vidi atque cognovi, tum con- stituo quid habeat causa quaeque boni, quid mali; nulla enim fere potest res in dicendi eee teca aut controversiam 15 vocari, quae non habeat utrumque, sed, quantum habeat, id refert; mea autem ratio haec esse in dicendo solet, ut, boni quod . 37 habeat, id amplectar, exornem, exaggerem, ibi commorer, ibi in. er Ey, habitem, ibi haeream ; a malo » autem vitistte Causae ita recedam, non ut me id fugere — sed ut totum bono illo ornando et 2o GA . . 5 . . . augendo dissimulatum obruatur; et, $i causa est in ar umentis, firmissima quaeque maxime tueor, sive plura sunt sive aliquod unum; sin autem in conciliatione aut in permotione causa est, 207. 0m p. 4. tam MKS. sum P. 7. voltis MK: voluistis PS. 20 vi. Ape ak censeo? ut: Madvig, § 396, obs. . fozmts of his own case and of his oppo- 4 gives the various constructions of sens, sometimes not replying at all to censeo. = ada the latter, and taking especial pains not 3. Ego vero, /to besureIwill) Tusc. Zo damage his own case. The danger of D. i. 49. 119 * Habes epilogum, ne quid = ¢he datter zs discussed and exemplified. praetermissum aut relictum putes. Ego II. cum... cognovi, explanatory of vero : et quidem fecit etiam iste me epi- — the clause cum . - persecutus. logus firmiorem. Brut. 5. 21 ‘ Ego vero, 15. disceptationenl * discussion :* $$ inquam, si potuero, faciam vobis satis.’ ^ 787113: dicendi is an explanatory geni- Nagelsb. Stil. p. 548. J tive, defining the nature of the dzsceptatzo 5. quoniam quidem émedi#mep, $122; here mentioned. / Roby, $ 1747 ; Kühner on Tusc. D. iii. 27. 19. habitem v.i, 62. 264. haeream : 66% It often takes the place of guando i. 38. 173% Qvod €44 es quidem, which is less common in Cicero: 21. dissimulatum, ‘disguised.’ ob- , but cp. iii. I4. 54 ruatur^ Or. part. 5. 15. * irmamenta ad +94 — ,0. Fabrieios^4 cp. i. S. 211 (note). fidem posita aut per se diluenda aut ob- Saft. 4 MIN gos 8. de quibus quidem’: Roby, § 1693. scuranda aut digressionibus obruenda,’ $6 291-306. Anionius, in resuming i.e. must be caused to be forgotten. his exposition of inventio from § 216, in argumentis; ‘ one NES on argu- states that he first considers the strong ments.’ Ove. 1 SoG yar “4 honve Anual e Qu. Dp IO 20 Ai DE ORATORE Il. 155 ad eam me potissimum partem, quae maxime movere animos hominum potest, confero. est, ut si in refellendo adversario firmior esse oratio quam in con- firmandis nostris rebus potest, omnia in illum tela conferam ; sin nostra probari facilius, quam illa redargui possunt, abducere animos a contraria defensione et ad nostram conor deducere. Duo denique illa, quae facillima videntur, quoniam quae diffi- ciliora sunt, non possum, mihi pro meo iure sumo: unum, ut molesto aut difficili argumento aut loco non numquam omnino nihil respondeam, quod forsitan aliquis iure inriserit ; quis enim est, qui id facere non possit? sed tamen ego de mea nunc, non de aliorum facultate disputo confiteorqüc. me, si quae premat res vehementius, ita cedere solere, ut non modo non abiecto, sed ne reiecto quidem scuto fugere videar, sed adhibere quandam in dicendo speciem atque pompam et pugnae similem fugam ; con- sistere vero in meo praesidio sic, ut non fugiendi hostis, sed capi- Summa denique huius generis haec 293 294 ge Cacao t endi loci causa cessisse videar ; alterum est illud, quod ego maxime 295 Memes em mme oratori cavendum et providendum puto quodque me sollicitare summe solet: non tam ut prosim causis, elaborare soleo, quam ut ne quid obsim ; non quin enitendum sit in utroque, sed tamen commovere PS. 6. deducere M KH : traducere PS. I2. quae MS. qua KPH. I. movere MK: J of ne 32 quam formidinis arbitrantur." abiecto"... reiectoj! To throw away the shield altogether was a mark of great cowardice : hence fiwaoms is a common term of abuse in Aristophanes: cp. also the commentators on Hor. Od. ii. 7. 10 and Tac. 1. movere; ‘affect,’ either by winning or by exciting emotion. 2. Summa” huius generis, ‘ my pro- ceeding as a rule in cases of this kind.’ denique, here ‘in short,’ summing up what has to be said about doza and v:/44: hence the position of dezzgue as X *relicta pon bene parmula, second word in the sentence, not first. Germ. 6'*scutum reliquisse praecipuum The second dezzgue brings to a conclu- —flagitium.! In a retreat the shield would sion what has to be said about zzventio be slung behind, so as to cover the back generally. and protect it from the pursuers' missiles. 5. illa: ‘the arguments of my op- Hence scutum “reicere — ferga Derierg m ponent.’ 15. speciemy ‘ display :' pompam, . $ 94% consistere ‘to take up any position,’ continuing the military metaphor. 17. alterum est after 2/772 (acc.) with an asyndeton very common in Cicero ; cp. § 1162120! Qc 4. 46" 20. d quin: Roby, $ 1744. Cp. 8. pro meo iure; ‘as though fully en- titled to do so:’ cp. * suoNurg ’ (as Ell. reads) in i. 10. 423 de Fin. v. 2. 4 Reid on p. Arch. P. 88" 9. loco’ ‘ line of defence (or attack). Io. inriserit: perf. subj. Roby, $ 1766: cp. de Off. iii. 6. 29 *forsitan quispiam dixerit :' on the other hand in $ 99 * riserit fortasse aliquis, we have the fut. perf. ind. Cp, Roby, vol. ii. p. civ-cvi. 13. cedere~ Tac. Germ. 6" * cedere loco, dummodo rursus instes, consilii ad Fam. iv. 7. 1 * Etsi eo te adhuc con- silio usum intellego, ut id reprehendere non audeam, non quin ab eo ipse dissen- tiam, sed quod ea te sapientia esse iudi- cem, ut meum consilium non anteponam tuo, etc, Instead of continuing here with n OMG m is Sulla 5f. Cito a. a €eccac / i , 48 $5. 27 296 ee Me 297 "74 298 299 : to give prominence to the predicate : ff m I» eria a BEE” fare ages attire las orelins S hor hd 156 M. TULLI CICERONIS multo est turpius oratori nocuisse videri causae quam non pro- fuisse. Sed quid hoc loco vos inter vos, Catule? An haec, ut sunt contemnenda, contemnitis?' *Minime, inquit ille ‘sed Caesar de isto ipso quiddam velle dicere videbatur, ‘Me vero libente’ inquit Antonius ‘dixerit sive refellendi causa sive quaerendi. Tum Iulius ‘ego mehercule, inquit ‘Antoni, semper is fui, qui de te oratore sic praedicarem, unum te in dicendo mihi videri tec- tissimum propriumque hoc esse laudis tuae nihil a te umquam esse dictum, quod obesset ei, pro quo diceres; idque memoria teneo, cum mihi sermo cum hoc Crasso, multis audientibus, esset institu- tus Crassusque plurimis verbis eloquentiam laudaret tuam, dixisse me cum ceteris tuis laudibus hanc esse vel maximam quod non solum quod opus se t diceres, sed etiam quod non opus esset non diceres; tum illum mihi respondere memini, cetera in te summe esse laudanda, illud vero improbi esse hominis et perfidiosi, dicere quod alienum esset et noceret ei, pro quo quisque diceret ; qua re non sibi eum disertum, qui id non faceret, videri, sed im- probum, qui faceret. Nunc, Si tibi videtur, Antoni, demonstres velim, qua re tu hoc ita magnum putes nihil in causa mali facere, ut nihil tibi in oratore maius esse videatur. equidem, Caesar, inquit ‘quid intellegam, sed et tu et vos hoc omnes, inquit, mementote, non me de perfecti oratoris divinitate quadam loqui, sed de exercitationis et consuetudinis meae me- diocritate. Crassi quidem responsum excellentis cuiusdam est ingenii ac singularis; cui quidem portenti simile esse visum est posse aliquem inveniri oratorem, qui aliquid mali faceret dicendo obessetque ei, quem defenderet; facit enim de se coniecturam ; cuius tanta vis ingenii est, ut neminem nisi consulto putet, quod contra se ipsum sit, dicere ; 29. sed ego... disputo incl. Bake KS; tuetur PAZ sed quod, Cicero goes off into an inde- pendent SONO IUE cp. *conor' in $ 293; and note on § 4* common form of expression. J. 5. R.] Al: quid intellegam; ‘what my view [t tem din 5. dixerit: fut. perf. ind. Roby, $ ^ is:" cp, i. 47; 206 (note). 1485 (a). 24. excellentis cuiusdam: i. 3. 12" 6. is fui qui: a periphrastic expression ME 271 de se, ‘judging from himself.’ 29. [sed ego . . . disputo]. The cp. exx. in Kühner, ii. 855. SPicamr 7. tectissimum) ‘ most guarded,’ per- fe originally applied to soldiers com- pletely covered by their shields. I2. cum ceteris tuis laudibus, ‘among your other distinctions,’ not a very great variety of readings in the MSS. here, have led Bake, Kayser, and Sorof, to regard the whole clause as an inter- polation. But Friedrich, by restoring vi nunc disputo. Sta for the lingua dis- T on sed ego non de praestanti quadam DE ORATORE 1f. 157 et eximia, sed prope de volgari et communi vi nunc disputo. Ita apud Graecos fertur incredibili quadam magnitudine consilii atque ingenii Atheniensis ille fuisse Themistocles; ad quem quidam doctus homo atque in primis eruditus accessisse dici eique artem memoriae, quae tum primum próferebatur, pollicitus esse se traditurum ; cum ille quaesisset quidnam illa ars efficere posset, dixisse illum doctorem,-üt omnia meminisset; et ei Themistoclem respondisse gratius sibi illum esse facturum, si se oblivisci quae vellet quam si meminisse docuisset. Videsne quae 10 Vis in homine acerrimi ingenii, quam potens et quanta mens fuerit? Qui ita responderit, ut intellegere possemus nihil ex ie illius animo, quod semel esset infusum, umquam effluere po- a tuisse; cum quidem ei fuerit optabilius oblivisci posse potius quod meminisse nollet quam quod semel audisset vidissetve meminisse. Sed neque propter hoc Themistocli responsum me- moriae nobis opera danda non est neque illa mea cautio et timi- ditas in causis propter praestantem prudentiam Crassi neglegenda est; uterque enim istorum non mihi attulit aliquam, sed suam significavit facultatem. Etenim permulta sunt in causis in omni 20 parte orationis circumspicienda, ne quid offendas, ne quo inruas: $25 saepe aliqui testis aut non laedit aut minus laedit, nisi lacessa- tur; orat reus, urgent advocati, ut invehamur, ut male dicamus, 15 709777 inch K. mens P. Io. quanta mens s KSH : quam tamen AHE*: quam vehe- II. possemus OPM ( pos cum lacuna Z7) H : posstmus KPS. putata of M, has given an excellent read- ing. The reading of the later MSS. pru- dentia for lingua is probably an attempt at correction. ceding perfect with the force of an aorist : possimus is found only in 3 inferior MSS, Ellendt says he would have preferred the present if it had more authority in e ($3 Ded Gd $23 v. 300 301 + Ove? nll 7 ae qé3uo" 4 4, quidam doctus homo, sc. imoni- its favour : but cp. above, § 8/and Küh- $204 of des’ cp. $ 3515 Acad. ii. 1. 2 ‘quam ner's note on Tusc. i. 4. 7“ in quam exer- (memoriam) fuisse in Themistocle, quem — citationem ita nos studiose dedimus, ut facile Graeciae principem ponimus, singu- — iametiam scholas Graecorum more habere larem ferunt: qui quidem etiam pollicenti — auderemus.' " cuidam, se artem ei memoriae quae tum I3. potius, redundant after the com- y fid $ 30 primum proferebatur traditurum, re- parative. It goes more closely with o5- spondisse dicitur oblivisci se malle dis- ^ /vzscz, than with optabilrus. cere, credo, quod haerebant in memoria I5. "Themistocli * cp. note on De- 4, galiguid quaecunque audierat et viderat:’ de Fin. ^ mosthenz, i. 19. 88." «4. $ 16: j. 47 Lid ii. 32. 104 * Themistocles quidem, cum ei 20. ne quid offendas; ‘ that you may adsen le E Simonides an quis alius artem memoriae not make any slip:' q«z4 is an AM id Xn polliceretur, oblivionis, inquit, mallem: (Roby, 8 1094): offendas intrans. A 229" nam memini etiam quae nolo, Pa ne quo inruas, ‘that you may not run non possum quae volo.’ your head against anything ;’ a stronger 9. Videsne’: § x62 (note). of 7 expression than offjendas. » Io. quam potens with mens, not (as da: advocati, * supporters :' $ 283 Pid.) with zzs. II. possemus ; occasioned by the pre- (note). 302 Sapienter tacueris laudare possunt. Mint iet Cn. [e (Hosted rogato sermo ille sequitur : 75 vero’ aiunt ‘se et eum, quem defendit." 159 M. TULLI CICERONIS denique ut interrogemus: non moveor, non obtempero, non satis- facio; neque tamen ullam adsequor laudem; homines enim imperiti facilius quod stulte dixeris reprehendere quam quod Hic quantum fit mali, si iratum, si non stultum, si non levem testem laeseris! Habet ; enim et voluntatem nocendi in iracundia et vim in ingenio et pondus in vita. Nec, si hoc Crassus non committit, ideo non multi et saepe committant ; quo quidem mihi turpius videri nihil solet, quam quod ex oratoris dicto aliquo aut responso aut ‘occidit.’ *Adversariumne?' ‘Immo Hoc Crassus non putat 308 nisi perfidia accidere posse ; ego autem saepissime video in causis valde causam meam premerent, cum id non faciunt alii versan- 15 . . . DOE e ee . . a turque in hostium castris ac sua praesidia dimittunt, mediocri- a A le . . : . 277 terne causis nocent, cum aut adversariorum adiumenta confirmant 196” 304 aut ea, quae sanare nequeunt, exulcerant? Quid, cum perso- narum, quas defendunt, rationem non habent, si, quae sunt in eis invidiosa, non mitigant extenuando, sed laudando et efferendo 20 invidiosiora faciunt, quantum est in eo tandem mali? Quid, si in homines caros iudicibusque iucundos sine ulla praemunitione orationis acerbius et contumeliosius invehare, nonne a te iudices. 9. quam quod MV: [guam] quod Madv.: guam cum KS. Io. vogato KS auctore Madvigio: rogatu w P. 7. ideo, ‘does it follow that:' § 37” only other instance quoted from Cicero — * pro Cael. 9. 21 ‘vestrae sapientiae — by Kiihner (ii. 1025) is ad Fam. ii. 1o. 2. — est, iudices, non, si causa iusta est viris There is no instance in either of Merguet's fortibus oppugnandi M. Caelium, ideo lexicons. Itis more common in the poets. vobis quoque vos causam putare esse 13. Quid, illud, quod, etc.: z//zd is iustam." » $ . simply anticipatory of the zd, which is 8. quo quidem’... quam’: cp. $38 the object of faczunt. For quid intro- Yi (note). AT ducing a lively rhetorical question cp. i. "c sult - 10. rogato^ forthe more usual rogaiu, $8 37% 39% The sentence is best broken A for the sake of conformity with the pre- up into two for translation: ‘I said just J- los = ceding participles (Roby, § 1406). Cp. now that I was wont to give way, and to Halm on Verr. v. 53. 139" satis est fac- speak more plainly, to run away from tum promisso nostro ac recepto, where points which told heavily against my case: *recepto' is used for ‘undertaking’ by a — well! when others do not do this, and deis assimilation, Nagelsb. Stil. § 28. take up a position in the stronghold of 3343) Le II. aiunt; rarely used parenthetically the enemy, and disband their own forces,’ 4. 4. without wf: in Or. 11. 36%‘ Ennio de- etc. Cp. pro Caec. § 83 ‘in meis castris — lector, ait quispiam, quod non discedit ^ praesidiisque versari' with Jordan’s note. a communi more verborum: Pacuvio, Ig. quae sunt in eis invidiosa, ‘any inquit alius, etc. itis doubtless employed unpopular features.’ Di to avoid the repetition of zzquzt. The 20. caros* $ 206 (note). D 4364 aliquid mali facere homines minime malos. Quid, illud, quod supra dixi, solere me cedere et, ut planius dicam, fugere ea, quae 5 IO af $4 tp tellegas te in iudices i 15 efficiam aliquid dicendo ; DE ORATORE II. abalienes ? 159 , iudice uno aut pluribus, ea tu in adversariis exprobrando non in- invehi, mediocreze peccatum est? Quid, si, cum pro altero dicas, litem tuam facias aut laesus efferare ira- 5 cundia, causam relinquas, nihilne noceas? In’quo ego, non quo ) libenter male audiam, sed quia causam non libenter relinquo, —— M nimium patiens et lentus existimor ; obiurgabam, quod ministratorem peteres, non adversarium ; ut, cum te ipsum, Sulpici, ex quo etiam illud adsequor, ut, si quis mihi male dicat, petulans 10 aut plane insanus esse videatur. In ipsis autem argumentis si quid posueris aut aperte falsum aut ei, quod dixeris dicturusve sis, contrarium aut genere ipso remotum ab usu iudiciorum ac foro, nihilne noceas? Quid mu inulta ; ? Omnis cura mea solet in hoc versari semper—dicam enim saepius—si possim ut boni sin id minus, ut certe ne quid mali. Quid, si, quae vitia aut incommoda sunt in aliquo 305 306 d Itaque nunc illuc redeo, Catule, in quo tu me paulo ante 76 2. zz; PS cum codd. om. K. I. incommoda, * defects.’ 23 exprobrando" non intellegas: Roby, $ 1384. Weshould more naturally make the former the main verb: ‘ you taunt your opponents with these, without seeing that,’ etc.; more literally ‘ while making these a matter of reproach in the case of your opponents. The dative is more common after exprobrare: but cp. Or. 8. 26'*in hoc ipso . . . reprehendit Aeschines quaedam. There does not seem to be sufficient reason for rejecting zm, as has been done by many editors since Lambinus. 3. medioereze: I have admitted the -me, first added by Kayser, not as being indispensable, but as keeping up better the parallelism of the various clauses. 4. cum dicas: the subjjis only due to the attraction of the subj. faczas: otherwise we should have had the indic. as above. litem"tuam facias, ‘you lay yourself open to an action.’ The phrase is tech- nically used of a Zudex. who pronounces an illegal sentence through bribery or favour. Cp. Gaius, iv. 52, with Muir- head's note. Here the phrase seems to be figurative: ‘ you incur a moral respon- sibility.’ See reff. in Forcellini. 5. causam relinquas; ‘lose sight of your case.’ For the asyndeton cp. Roby, § 2204, and (more fully) Kühner, 11.747 ff. 8. minestratorem c PSH: me oratorem s K. non quo". . audiam, ‘ not that I like to be abused : cp. $ 277Y and for the mood, i. 6. 235 Roby, $ 1744. ". patiens’et lentus': $ 279; cume tee obiurgabam" Introd. pp. I4-15* For the tense see i. 24. 112.7 8. ministratorem*": this term denotes a kind of attorney who supplied the counsel with his facts: cp. pro Flacc. 307 22. 53 ‘idem hic Maeandrius quasi minis- — trator aderat, subiciens quid in suos civis civitatemque, si vellem, dicerem. An- tonius says that he retained sufficient coolness to find fault with Sulpicius for attacking his assistant and not himself, but we have no further indication of the nature or grounds of this attack. 9. petulans; ‘ wantonly attackin I2. genere ipso, “essentially. ’ BSA, I4. dicam": cp. DTE vere dicam." $8 307-332. Antonius explains his views as to arrangement, and lays tt down that the strongest arguments are to be placed at the beginning or at the end. Special care ts to be taken as to the introduction, which is to excite the attention of the hearer and win his favour. Brief rules are then given as to the nar- ratio, the constitutio causae, ‘ie argumen- tatio, azd the conclusio. 16. in"quo, ‘for which:’ used com- monly in Latin with verbs of praise, blame, complaint, etc.: paulo ante, § 179. Alaa 2. &ef ($« L7 AA: So v J- fig uiu Sen, pect. 162” rier aa Aut him ac Minty Atrbhy Mt SERE CARE, S, c edd aaa 6 d AG eei M. TOLL h $2 eee CICERONI 5 X laudabas, ad ordinem conlocationemque rerum ac locorum ; cuius ratio est duplex ; altera, quam adfert natura causarum, altera, quae oratorum iudicio et prudentia comparatur : nam ut aliquid ante rem dicamus, deinde ut rem exponamus, post ut eam pro- bemus nostris praesidiis confirmandis, contrariis refutandis, deinde 5 ut concludamus atque ita peroremus, hoc dicendi natura ipsa 308 praescribit ; 1 ut vero statuamus ea, quae probandi et docendi™t! a causa dicenda sunt, quem ad modum componamus, id est vel dit maxime proprium oratoris prudentiae. multa, quae in dicendo profutura videantur; sed ro eorum partim ita levia sunt, ut contemnenda sint; argumenta ; Multa enim occurrunt partim, etiamsi quid habent adiumenti, sunt non numquam eius modi, ut insit in eis aliquid vitii neque tanti sit illud, quod prodesse videatur, ut cum aliquo malo coniungatur ; quae autem utilia sunt atque firma, si ea tamen, ut saepe fit, valde multa sunt, ea, 15 quae ex eis aut levissima sunt aut aliis gravioribus consimilia, secerni arbitror oportere atque ex oratione removeri: equidem cum conligo argumenta causarum, non tam ea numerare soleo 77 quam expendere. Et quoniam, quod saepe iam dixi, tribus rebus 31? homines ad nostram sententiam perducimus, aut docendo aut 2o ul conciliando aut permovendo, una ex tribus his rebus res prae &i2; » etta ies dli nobis est ferenda, ut nihil aliud nisi docere velle videamur ; reli- quae duae, sicuti sanguis in corporibus, sic illae in P OSuSent hols) coo 37 orationibus fusae esse debebunt; | Oval. 18- $0 Sov -—— - = y" nam et principia et ceterae 7. de probandi et docendi causa M, quae verba incl. K : quae de causa dicenda sunt Adler. IO. muta del. Reid. A : Aye Bane oo € I. rerum, ‘subject-matter.’ (,20 «(a6 e$ 2. ratio duplex’ ‘two ways of look- ing atit. Introd. p. 53. 5. praesidiis is rejected by Vassis, but, as Reid notes, it may be abl. instr., nostris being a neuter substantive. It is certainly awkward to speak of ‘ praesidia refutare,’ but perhaps not impossible. Cp. $$ 2035 303: ». 6. dicendi natura ipsa, ‘the very nature of oratory :’ e. § 78Y IO. multa quae. . videantur, ‘ ay, and many which appear, qualifying the preceding clause. TI eorum partim". . Sunt: $ 945 i. 31. 141. ‘Roby, $ 1429. I4. quae autem utilia,etc. ‘In the case of those arguments: the position of the words at the beginning of the sentence must be retained in translation. 24. nam.... posstnt incl. K. — 19. "WEGEN. cp. Or15; 48"* nee ee vero (orator) utetur imprudenter hac j.!4” copia, sed omnia expendet, et seliget: non enim semper nec in omnibus causis ex eisdem [locis] argumentorum mo- menta sunt. Judicium igitur adhibebit, nec inveniet solum quid dicat, sed etiam expendet.' 21. prae nobis est ferenda, ‘ openly put forward." 23. sic illae resumes reliquae duae : cp. ‘sic ill’m,’ § 257. Roco "EM S in perpetuis'orationibus, ‘through- . out the whole of each speech? *f. &!S (se(l 24. nam et principia” . . possint. must be ' The whole clause is bracketed by Kayser. But there is nothing unnatural in this ex- planation of the preceding illae ...de-. bebunt : and it is expressly pointed out afterwards that both the warratio (§ 326) DE ORATORE TT, T6 T partes orationis, de quibus paulo post pauca dicemus, habere hanc vim magno opere debent, ut ad eorum mentis, apud quos agetur, movendas perZzzere possint. Sed his partibus orationis 911 quae, etsi. nihil docent argumentando, persuadendo tamen et = Comectiandk 5 commovendo proficiunt plurimum, quamquam maxime proprius est locus et in exordiendo et in perorando, digredi tamen ab eo, quod proposueris atque agas, permovendorum animorum causa saepe utile est ; itaque vel re narrata et exposita saepe datur ad 312 commovendos animos digrediendi locus, vel argumentis nostris / Pat $2 5 io confirmatis vel contrariis refutatis vel utroque loco vel omnibus, si habet eam causa dignitatem atque copiam, recte id fieri potest ; eaeque causae sunt ad augendum et ad ornandum gravissimae atque plenissimae, quae plurimos exitus dant ad eius modi digressionem, ut eis locis uti liceat, quibus animorum impetus rij eorum, qui audiant, aut impellantur aut reflectantur. Atque etiam in illo reprehendo eos, qui, quae minime firma sunt, ea prima conlocant; in quo illos quoque errare arbitror, qui, si quando—id quod mihi numquam placuit— pluris adhibent pa- - tronos, ut in quoque eorum minimum putant esse, ita eum primum 4. argumentando, persuadendo et commovendo incl. K. Lambino auctore. and the conclusio (§ 332) should work upon the feelings. best MSS. 2ezzovere cannot be sound, and is probably due to a copyist who had the preceding movendas still in his mind. The ordinary reading fermanare (appearing in most MSS. as permanere) is probably only an unsuccessful attempt to emend I2. augendums PS agendum M EM. K. The reading of the , this, and gives a very doubtful construc- . tion: if it is retained, it will be necessary at least to read 70557, that vzs may be the subject. But under the circumstances Sorof's conjecture ZezZizezé'is not too bold, and at once cures the grammar and the sense : «that they may have their influence in moving the feelings,’ etc. Cp. de Off. ii. 3. 11 *quae ad vitam hominum tuendam pertinent.’ [Reid suggests valere, regard- ing fer as due simply to a reading Zer- movendas. | 3. his partibus, dative with locus, which is not used in its technical sense. Nor is fartzbws =‘ divisions,’ but rather ‘portions.’ ‘ But though those portions of a speech... find their most suitable place in the exordium and the peroration,’ etc. 7. agas, ‘are dealing with,’ 8. re natrata et exposita; ‘after you have related the facts and stated your case.' $30. breed vga Acts M I2. gravissimae goes with ad augen- dum; plenissimaeY with ad ornandum : cp. iii. 3. 12/* cum vitae flore tum mortis opportunitate . . €t ornatum et exstinc- tum.’ Augendum for the reading of most MSS. agendum is strongly supported: by i. 21. 94" and ii. 19. 8o, "and has been admitted by most editors except Ell. and Kayser. I3. exitus, ‘ starting-points.’ 16. in illo, sc. in respect of the * collo- catio locorum. So Zz quo —* and in this respect.’ 18. id quod mihi numquam placuit : Cicero blames this practice in his own person in: Brut. 57. 207 ‘quo nihil est vitiosius, as spoiling the unity of the defence, and giving rise to inconsistencies. Cp. Ascon. in Scaur. p. 20 ‘defenderunt Scaurum sex patroni, cum ad id tempus raro quisquam pluribus quam quattuor uteretur: at post bella civilia ante legem Iuliam ad duodenos patronos est perven- tum.' Cicero's own speech for Murena has probably suffered in completeness from the fact that Hortensius and Crassus had already spoken in defence of Murena, before he rose. JÁ/ I9. ut in quoque, i. 27. 123 (aote). "eral rm He 313 q> es V ill. IIT 162 MITAD CICERONTS volunt dicere: res enim hoc postulat, ut eorum exspectationi, qui audiunt, quam celerrime succurratur; cui si initio satisfactum non sit, multo plus sit in reliqua causa laborandum, male enim se res habet, quae non statim, ut dici coepta est, melior fieri _ A 814 videtur. {shor y^ Ergo ut in oratore optimus quisque, sic in oratione 5 firmissimum quodque sit primum ; dum illud tamen in utroque teneatur, ut ea, quae excellent, serventur etiam ad perorandum ; si quae erunt mediocria, nam vitiosis nusquam esse oportet locum, 315 in mediam turbam atque usen coniciantur. Hisce omnibus rebus consideratis tum denique id, quod primum est dicendum, ro postremum soleo cogitare, quo utar exordio. pomum — Nam si quando id primum invenire volui, nullum mihi occurrit nisi aut exile aut : SUC . : 78 nugatorium aut volgare aut commune. Principia autem dicendi semper cum adcurata et acuta et instructa sententiis, apta verbis, RA 6% tum vero causarum propria esse debent; prima est enim quasi 1; I3. aut commune H: atque commune AE. / I. ut exspectationi ... succurratur: so JM: occurratur" (retained by Pid.) would have been the more usual expres- — sion: cp. pro Cluent. 23. 63 * multa dici possunt quare ita necesse fuerit iudicari, sed ego occurro exspectationi vestrae, iudices. This means ‘to anticipate:' the phrase in the text ‘to assist in gratifying.’ 5. ut/in oratore, ‘as in the choice . ofan orator: i. 32. 144 (rete). li { i Fu uno 6. quodque: if this is right, axgumen- 4 un bout um must be understood ; but, perhaps, as Am pwn i Reid suggests, gu¢dgue should be read. t. [XVn — Cp. § 325. n P- $3 325 f go” 7. excellent, ‘are to be the best of $ all:' cp. $ 178°‘ qui audiet. serventur;'/ should be reserved :' not, as Sorof says, a rare meaning of the « word: cp. ad Att. v.17. 1 eo mejsere vari:’ pro Plane. 5. 13‘ Sin temporibus te aliis reservasti, ego quoque... ad ea te tempore revocavi, ad quae tu te ipse servaras,' (inaccurately quoted in the lexi- cons based on: Freund). etiam: i.e. some should be kept to the last. 9. in mediam turbam’atque in gre- gem: both these terms are often used for ~ the undistinguished mass: so Brut. 97. 332 ‘ut te eripias ex ea, quam ego congessi in hunc sermonem, turba patronorum ;' Lucr. ii. 920% praeter volgum turbamque -— animantum:' pro Rose. Am. 32. 89 * verum ego forsitan propter multitudinem pátronorum in grege adnumerer:' cp. ‘ gregarius miles’ for a private soldier. II. exordio; the general term : cp. ad Her. i. 5 *exordiorum duo sunt genere — : principium quod Graece mpooíjuov appel- vA 225 latur, et zzsenuatio quae épodos nomina- | tur. But Cic. (except in the de Invent. i. 15) does not distinguish the two kinds, - and uses exordzum, principium, inztzum,. and procemtum indiscriminately. Jra* i122 I3. volgare aut commune, ‘hackneyed or undistinctive:’ ad Her. i. 7. r1 ‘viti- ~ osum exordium est, quod in pluris causas potest accommodari, quod volgare [«ei- Tedés: cp. Kayser, ad /oc.] dicitur; item vitiosum est, quo nihilo minus adversarius potest uti, quod commune appellatur.’ Whately, Rhetoric, Part I, ch. iv. $ 1, calls this *a just and valuable rule.' 14. acuta goes with Sententyis as wel | as instructa: cp. Or. 36. 124' * principia 4 verecunda, non elatis incensa verbis, sed acuta sententiis vel ad offensionem ad- versarii vel ad commendationem sui.’ Quintil. iv. I. 58 *ne quod insolens ver- — bum, ne audacius translatum, ne aut ab obsoleta vetustate aut poetica licentia sumptum in principia deprehendatur : nondum enim recepti sumus et custodit nos recens audientium intentio. Ar. Rhet^uu. 14:.adillerop UIS ~ I5. causarum propria,’ x vulgaria. Cp. Volkmann, Rhetorik, p. 105; iii. 27. 7 106% and below, $ 318¥ IU P4 v uh 0S wv. M DE ORATORE II. 163 dort pv. / $^ cognitio et commendatio orationis in principio, quaeque continuo eum, qui audit, permulcere atque adlicere debet; in quo admi- rari soleo non equidem istos, qui nullam huic rei operam de- dérunt, sed hominem in primis disertum atque eruditum, Philip- 5 pum, qui ita solet surgere ad dicendum, ut quod primum verbum habiturus sit, nesciat ; et ait idem, cum bracchium concalefecerit, tum se solere pugnare; neque attendit eos ipsos, unde hoc simile ducat, primas illas hastas ita iactare leniter, ut et venustati qi 3 vel maxime serviant et reliquis viribus suis consulant. Nec 10 est dubium, quin exordium dicendi vehemens et pugnax non saepe esse debeat, sed si in ipso illo gladiatorio vitae certamine, quo ferro decernitur, tamen ante congressum multa fiunt, quae non ad volnus, sed ad speciem valere videantur, quanto hoc magis in oratione est spectandum, in qua non vis potius quam delectatio 4 ^ . . . 2 RT 15 postulatur! Nihil est denique in natura rerum omnium, quod se universum profundat et [quod] totum repente evolvat ; sic omnia, quae fiunt quaeque aguntur acerrime, lenioribus principiis natura JU 0 ec. ipsa praetexuit. I. oratzonzs PS cum codd. I. quaeque introduces a second attri- bute corresponding to przma: render ‘ for we give a kind of first impression, and introduction of our speech in the preface, and this ought at once to charm and attract the hearer.’ a 2. admirari, as in § 12, with a connota- tion of blame rather than praise. 4. Philippum/ § 220% iii.1.4. Quint. iv. I. 61 ‘turbari memoria vel continuandi verba facultate destitui nusquam turpius, cum vitiosum prooemium possit videri cicatricosa facies : et pessimus certe guber- nator, qui navem, dum portu egreditur, impegit.’ e 7. attendere without anxzmum., ‘notice,’ asin Acad.ii.34. 111: Merguet quotes two similar instances from the speeches. It is much more common without an ace. and inf. eos ipsos, sc. gladiators. 8. leniter^ cp. $ 212; where Jens is contrasted with wehemens. ef”... et: here the first e¢ introduces the more important clause, not, as often, the second: we may invert in transla- tion, ‘ they throw their first spears without straining, not only so as to spare their strength but also so as to pay the very greatest attention to grace. For the hastae, cp. § 325! II. vitae certamine, ‘ contest for life:’ nostra K. Haec autem in dicendo non extrinsecus ali- 318 quaeque 2M KSH : quae SP. 316 317 jun 203 d p» 2 a ings 92 for the gen’ cp. Roby, § 1318. Meet + 40$ ve I2. quo, ‘wherein,’ the preposition is frequently not repeated in such cases, Cp. 8 208 (note)! Mayor on Phil. ii. 26 ante congressum, i.e. in the proluszo, before the trumpet sounded for the use of the arma decretoria: Marquardt, Rom. Alt. iii. 540. Ov. Ib. 45 * Utque petit primo plenum flaventis harenae | nondum calfacti velitis hasta solum." Y I5. se universum profundat, as in § 88/*se se nimium profuderunt. Sorof suggests that before profundat a word like protenus has been lost, corresponding to repente. ie 16. [quod] totum repente evolvat : all the better MSS. have evolvat or volvat : this makes it almost necessary with Kayser to bracket q«od ; otherwise it is very awkward to understand se before Zofu. Pid. retains the reading of the inferior MSS. eyolet, on the ground that as fro- fundat refers to breadth, we want a word distinctly referring to height. I doubt alike the premiss and the conclusion. Universum"— ‘as a whole;’ totum; ‘completely ;' the former opposed to singulz, the latter to pars. sic — so true it is that’; fiunt natura, aguntur ab hominibus. 18. praetexuit;* has provided with,’ as M 2 Magy ons ^ «4 1. 200%, #7/ 2.04 gua a. ee &4 4n 15 Nos 79 effloruisse. « Aude portione rerum praeponere; s i 221 bus causis ab ipsa re est exordiri saepe commodius; 164 MAEULLIAGICERONIS cunde quaerenda, sed ex ipsis visceribus causae sumenda sunt; idcirco tota causa pertemptata atque perspecta, locis omnibus inventis atque instructis considerandum est quo principio sit 319 utendum. Sic et facile reperientur ; quae erunt uberrimae vel in argumentis vel in eis partibus, ad ; sumentur enim ex eis rebus, quas dixi digredi saepe oportere; [ita] et mornenti aliquid adferent, cum erunt paene ex intima defensione deprompta, et apparebit ea non modo non esse communia nec in alias causas posse transferri, sed penitus ex ea causa quae [tum] agatur, Omne autem principium aut rei totius, quae agetur, 320 sionificationem habere debebit aut aditum ad causam et commu- nitionem aut quoddam ornamentum et dignitatem ; sed oportet, ut aedibus ac templis vestibula et aditus, sic causis principia pro 11225/52M P. 25245 OPS: Een Str. quaeritur AEH. a kind of screen or fringe. Ov. Fast. iv. 953 ‘state Palatinae laurus, praetextaque quercu stet domus. Tac. Germ. 34 * Frisii Rheno praetexuntur. Cic. de Div. li. 54. 112 ex primo) versu cuiusque sententiae primis litteris illius sententiae carmen omne praetexitur,’ I. visceribus; ' heart.’ 2. pertemptataY ‘ thoroughly sidered.’ 4. reperientur. ‘This passage is seri- ously corrupted in the MSS., apparently by the reckless alterations of a copyist, who did not understand the construction. The reading of most MSS. and the earlier con- editors is ‘ reperietur, sumetur . . . ita et momenti...depromptae... eas... com- munes:' which Pid*. retains, taking zz cipium to be the subject of the first two verbs, and ves to be the subject of de- promptae. Butitwasseen even by Manutius that the latter cannot possibly be right : hence it is necessary with all other recent editors (and some of the earlier ones) to correct ‘depromptae . . . eas... com- munes ' into the neuter: then it becomes much simpler with Madvig (and others) to reject Z/z ; and to regard reperientur, sumentur, afferant, and deprompta as all having the same subject, which is the haec of the first clause of the section. Then Zdczrco — utendum is practically parenthetical. IO. effloruisse : a very common meta- phor in Cicero, found in A4ZZ here (e 9. quae tum agatur incl. K. II. ad commutationem M : itaque in parvis atque infrequenti- sed cum tum incl. H, munitionem OPH. floruisse), and certainly to be preferred fox the old reading efffuxisse: cp. i. 6. 20; IO 15 iii. 48. 1351 Reid on Lael. 27. 100% Bx here has e£ flevisse! Z has effloruzsse cor- rected from e£ floruzsse. Doubtless Cic. wrote ecfforuisse. V ES mut II. communitionem, ' paving of the way :? Ar. Rhet. iii. 14. I TÓ peyv oiv mpoolmov eat apx7n Adyou Step év movjoet mpodoyos Kal év abAnoe: mpoavAtoy’ mavTa yàp Apxal TavT cial, kal otov óOomoímaus Tq émóvri. The word is not found else- where in good Latin ; hence Harn. prefers munitionem but communtre is common enough. Ae vestibula'et aditus" * vestibula nimirum honesta aditusque ad causam faciet [orator] illustres. - I4. infrequentibus: supported, I think, by the general drift of the passage. The MSS. are curiously divided, 47 with MM* having enfrequentibus, E and Y Sre- quentibus? Pid. defends ‘in frequentibus ' in the sense of *cases of daily occurrence,’ denying the use of Zz/requens in the sense of ‘ not much visited,’ i.e. ‘not attractive,’ except with the names of places and col- lective expressions: but ff from Livy s ‘infre- queutia signa’ (x. 20. 8; etc. ad standards with few men around ‘them,’ the transi- tion is not great to a phrase like that in the text. Translate ‘in petty cases, not exciting much attention.’ r Cp. Ar. Rhet. iii. I4 àv oXov j «ai puepóv TO ara ov xpraréov mpoorpiy. ef trarolnes C. Or. 15. sovat of SP ibs -— c». $$ > $5 IO ES 20 DELORATORE TT. 165 erit utendum principio, quod plerumque erit, aut ex reo aut ex adversario aut ex re aut ex eis, apud quos agetur, sententias duci licebit. Ex reo, (reos appello, quorum res est), quae significent bonum virum, quae liberalem, quae calamitosum, quae miseri- cordia dignum, quae valeant contra falsam criminationem; ex adversario eisdem ex locis fere contraria; ex re, si crudelis, si nefanda, si praeter opinionem, si immerito, si misera, si ingrata, $i indigna, si nova, si quae restitui "harique non possit; ex eis honk nw. t. : autem, apud quos agetur, ut benevolos beneque eX istimantis effi- ciamus, quod agendo efficitur melius quam rogando. Est id quidem in totam orationem confundendum nec minime in extre- mam ; sed tamen multa principia ex eo genere gignuntur. Nam et attentum monent Graeci ut principio faciamus iudicem et docilem ; quae sunt utilia, sed non principii magis propria quam reliquarum partium ; faciliora etiam in principiis, quod et attenti tum maxime sunt, cum omnia exspectant, et dociles magis in initiis esse possunt; inlustriora enim sunt, quae in principiis quam quae in mediis causis dicuntur aut arguendo aut refellendo. Maximam autem copiam principiorum ad iudicem aut adlicien- dum aut incitandum ex eis locis trahemus, qui ad motus ani- morum conficiendos inerunt in causa, quos tamen totos explicare in principio non oportebit, sed tantum impelli iudicem primo . . . . ; «UE RN : leviter, ut iam inclinato reliqua incumbat oratio. Conexum 80 322 dolente jit: (02- 323 Bae 324 325 3. 7€0s. . . . es£ incl. K. eziaz e: autem voluit Ell. 17. Zn Znitizs PS: [Znztis] ESEAL 21. explicare M: explicart s. éxovres Gxpo@vTa, II. confundendum: cp. fusae, § 310. I2. ex eo genere, i.e. from the en- deavour to secure the attention and favour of the judges. I. ex reo’: OD Ar Rhet. 11.1455 Aéyerai 82 Tatra Ék TE TOU Aéyovros kal TOU Gkpoatov kal TOU mpá'ynaros kal ToU évaytiov. Cicero is evidently closely fol- lowing Aristotle, but 6 Aéyav has a wider “ef $7] meaning than vezs, including aczor as well. This Quintil. iv. 1. 6 seems to have over- looked in apparently, at least, charging Aristotle with omitting the actor. Cope’s note in loc. 3. reos appello, § 183” _, 6. eisdem ex locis, §§ 182% 215% 7. nefanda: so the better MSS., for the vulgate zz/anda, which is only used by Cicero in pro Sest. 55. 117, and is very doubtful there. Itis a poetical word. immeritoY'unaccompanied by guilt.’ IO. quod agendo : cp. $ 82* Ar. Rhet. lii. I4 ér. TO mpocerrucoUs moiety TavToW 7üv pepüv kowóv,éày Oép mavraxoU yap avidot pwadAov dj &ápxópevoi. 81d "yeXotov €v Gpxh TárT&w OTE udo TO, TaYTES mpoa- Cp. 17. in initiis: not a technical expres- sion for zz exordizs or in principis, but used here quite as equivalent, to vary the phrase. y inlustriora, ‘ clearer.’ 18. arguendo, ‘in respect of proving: Roby, § 1384. Cp. Or. 67. 225°‘ arguas aut refellas.’ M 21. conficiendos. This word does not require any alteration, as some have sug- gested (i.e. céendos, conctendos, or conce- tandos) : we may surely talk of producing emotions, just as well as of cad/zng them out, > = : v iam inclinato, $ 187. Stil. p. 360. Conexum autem, etc. cum aut ah Nagelsb. Cp. Quint. iv. j ers ausum infra Tis. shy Hütten i hac frrotuciona nihil fuuria, gum ti, hea Magna cos, cose, 7d sedan t Mtb... Sh PREGA m Aac me A e, fad vi » erano | Kiwi] fox. prtemus? pon Sug n Chm a EPA ttn 166 M. TULLI CICERONIS autem ita sit principium consequenti orationi, ut non tamquam citharoedi prooemium adfictum aliquid, sed cohaerens cum omni corpore mun esse videatur. Nam non nulli, cum illud meditati elliderunt, sic ad reliqua transeunt, ut audientiam fieri Ss non velle videantur. Atque eius modi illa prolusio debet esse, 5 "non ut Samnitium, qui vibrant hastas ante pugnam, quibus in pugnando nihil utuntur, sed ut ipsis sententiis, quibus prolu- qi serint, vel pugnare possint. 326 Narrare vero rem quod breviter iubent, si brevitas appellanda est, cum verbum nullum redundat, brevis est L. Crassi oratio ; to sin tum est brevitas, ru tantum verborum est, quantum necesse CS , aliquando id opus e est; sed saepe obest vel maxime in nar- rando, non solum quod CR MIU adfert, sed etiam quod eam virtutem, quae narrationis est maxima, ut iucunda et ad per- suadendum accommodata sit, tollit. Videant illa 15 nam is postquam excessit ex ephebis.... 5. nolles: velle AEH: non velle Fr. H. 15. accommodata PS. unde K coniecit adcurata. vident tla A EH : videatur tlla Fr. : videant illam Lg. 32 K. velzlla P : velut z//a H: verba delet Reid. occupata M, videant zl/a S. — I. I ‘quod principium Latine vel exordium dicitur, maiore quadam ratione Graeci vi- dentur mpooíjuov nominasse ...nam sive propterea quod o£1 cantus est et citharoedi pauca illa, quae, antequam legitimum cer- tamen inchoant, emerendi favoris gratia canunt, prooemium cognominaverunt, ora- tores quoque ea quae priusquam causam gladiatores, quod spectaculum inter epulas erat, eo ornatu armarunt Samnitium- que nomine oua eiue Cp. Fried- lander, Sittengesch. ii. 326, and above = § 3177 of Bw MAL E | 9. breviter: de Inv.i. 20. 28‘ oportet — igitur eam (narrationem) tris habere res, ut brevis, ut aperta, ut probabilis sit. Cicero's exordiantur, ad conciliandos sibi iudicum judgment here quite agrees with that of ia§ eo animos praeloquuntur, eadem appella- ^ Aristotle, Rhet. iil, 16 viv 5€ yedotws b yor tione signarunt, sive, etc. Ar. Rhet. ray dinynoiv pact Sey eivar raxetav , T 4 — iii. I4. I TÓ wey o)v mpoavAiov Üpoiv TQ Sel yap pu: paxpws SinynoOat Gomep ov5e 3n TOV emMSELKTLKMY mpoouuío* Kal *yàp oi — mpoouuá(eo0ai pakp@s, ov0é Tas TioTELs avAgraí, 6 Tt àv «0 Exwow aiAjoat, — Aévyeur o0? yap évTavOa éoTi TO € 1) TO TOUTO TpoavAnoayTes avvijyyav TQ év0ociup, — raxv 7) TO ovvTdpws, GAAG TO perpims* kal év Tots émiüeuerukots Adyos Set oVTW — ToUro Se eri TÓ eye óca once TÓ ypapey. mpaypa, 7] óca mora e bmoAaBeiy 'yeyovévaa 2. aliquid, thereading of Lg. 4 is much 7) BeBrapevau ) zjbuenicévoa, ? Ty Nucvra better than the vulgate aliquod, which Aina Bovre TQ 0' évavrío rd évavría. seems due to the proximity of frocemtum ; I1. tantum, § 150% ed Hus b2«$ to take aZzguod as agreeing with it gives I5. Videant illa: sc. qu narrare bre- a poorer sense. In TE 339 44 have aliquot. viter iubent. ‘This reading comes nearest are audientiam? attentive hearing:’ to that of the best MSS., and suits the ; - Reid on Cat. Mai. 9. 28* facitqde persaepe — context at least as well as any other that Lanny ipsa sibi audientiam diserti senis compta | has been extracted out of the curiously -J et mitis oratio :' Div. in Caec. 13. 42° varied tradition. The following quofa- , ieze * [am nune mente et cogitatione perspicio quantam denique audientiam orationi meae improbitas illius factura sit.’ 6. Samnitiuni: Liv. ix. 40. 17'* Cam- pani ab superbia et odio Samnitium tions are from Terence, Andr. BITES. 16. excessit ex ephebis = é£fjA6cv ze ephBav (Xen. Cyr. 1. 2. says (pro Arch. 3. 4) ‘ut primum ex pueris excessit Archias." 12); so Cicero — pi col! DE ORATORE II. 167 quam longa est narratio! Mores adulescentis ipsius et servilis 327 percontatio, mors Chrysidis, voltus et forma et lamentatio sororis, reliqua pervarie iucundeque narrantur. Quodsi hanc brevitatem quaesisset : ; effertur, imus, ad sepulcrum venimus, in ignem imposita est, [fere] decem versiculis totum conficere potuisset; quamquam ‘eo hoc ipsum ‘effertur, imus, concisum est ita, ut non brevitati servitum sit, sed magis venustati. Quodsi nihil fuisset, nisi ‘in 828 ignem imposita est, tamen res tota cognosci facile potuisset. Sed et festivitatem habet narratio distincta personis et inter- puncta sermonibus, et est et probabilius, quod gestum esse dicas, cum quem ad modum actum sit exponas, et multo apertius ad intellegendum est, si f constituitur aliquando ac non ista brevitate 3/ oy" percurritur. Apertam enim narrationem tam esse oportet quam 329 cetera ; sed hoc magis in hac elaborandum est, quod et difficilius est non esse obscurum in re narranda quam aut in principio aut in argumentando aut in perorando; et maiore etiam periculo haec pars orationis obscura est quam ceterae, vel quia, si quo IO Ls] en 7. fere om. S. (cum codd. opt.) incl. K. 16. zz hac: iz hoc voluit Fr. 18. zz argumentando aut im perorando PS. in arguendo aut purgando aut pero- rando K, zm argumento [aut purgando aut perorando| M Fr. J II. festivitatem, ‘liveliness:’ de Inv. i. 19. 27 ‘illa narratio quae versatur in ~ personis eiusmodi est, ut in ea simul cum rebus ipsis personarum sermones et animi perspici possint. Hoc in genere multa inesse debet festivitas, confecta ex rerum varietate, etc. distincta; ‘diversified.’ $36 interpunctay‘ broken up.’ I4. constituitur: The reading of the , MSS. has been defended by rendering ‘is | brought to a halt,' but this is very dubious | Latin. Some editors accept the conjecture | of Lambinus ‘ consistitur, but we cannot | have an impersonal verb parallel to Zer- | I. adulescentis, sc. ‘Pamphilus’: ser- vilis percontatioy ‘ the questions of the slave Sosia.’ Simo is represented as describing to his slave at some length the excellent character of his son Pamphilus, the death of Chrysis, an Andrian hefaera at Athens, the charming appearance of her sister Glycerium, her grief at the funeral, the sympathy of Pamphilus, and his alarm when Glycerium appeared to be in danger at the funeral pyre. $225 | 5 effertur^ the earlier form ecfertur . does not appear in any MS. here, and (iu, 1.58 only in two of Terence (cp. Umpfenbach). gaeb^ n" posita and imposita. Pid.and Sorof read in igni positast, without any authority for the ablative. Cp. Rhein. Mus. N. F. xxiv. 138. il "s Ratu’ for totam rem, a usage without a parallel in Cicero. 8. concisum; ‘cut down, almost equal to our ‘concise.’ ‘ii Dow of is iiS 9. servitum’sit, ‘regard is paid,’ $171. ef 2:6 C Áoc. 2 dxeeeei he line is made up of the first halt of vy. curritur. We need some word like *ex-]| ,, E -. I17"and the latter part of v. 128° plicatur.' " Y P 6. in ignem imposita est: the MSS., I5. apertam — cad1, * clear:' cp. note both here and in Terence, vary between on § 83% 18. argumentando, the generally re- ceived conjecture of Lambinus for az2u- mento: [aut purgando| can hardly be anything but a copyists mistake for perorando. The special force which the word has as a technical term in rhetoric ‘cum consulto negat se reus fecisse’ (ad Her. i. 14. 24) is quite out of place ^ here. ahr * 168 M. TULLI CICERONIS alio in loco est dictum quid obscurius, tantum id perit, quod ita dictum est, narratio obscura totam occaecat orationem ; vel quod alia possis, semel si obscurius dixeris, dicere alio loco planius, narrationis unus est in causa locus. Erit autem per- à j^? spicua narratio, si verbis usitatis, si ordine temporum sérvato, Sl 5 81 non interrupte narrabitur. Sed quando utendum sit aut non sit 330 narratione, id est consilii; neque enim si nota res est nec dubium quid gestum sit, narrare oportet, nec si adversarius narravit, nisi si refellemus ; ac si quando erit narrandum, nec illa, quae sus- n fit Pr CAAAT* picionem et crimen efficient contraque nos erunt, acriter perse- ; quemur et, quicquid potuerit, detrahemus ; ne illud, quod Crassus, si quando fiat, perfidia, non stultitia fieri putat, ut causae nocea- : : 6: 21Q mus, accidat. Nam ad summam totius causae pertinet, caute-an- Ar Td contra demonstrata res sit, quod omnis orationis reliquae fons ji ea PT -— 331 37% troversiam veniat; / ad Job x 4-898 « «qni — = -— ~~ -- est narratio. Sequitur, ut causa ponatur, in quo videndum est, quid in con- tum suggerenda sunt firmamenta causae a a nnn PEDE coniuncte et infirmandis contrariis et tuis confirmandis. Namque una in causis rátio quaedam est eius orationis, quae ad proban- dam argumentationem valet; ea autem et confirmationem et 20 reprehensionem quaerit ; sed quia neque reprehendi, quae contra - dicuntur, possunt, nisi tua confirmes, neque haec confirmari, nisi 10. persequemur : so Kayser, followed by Sorof, corrected the reading of (appa- rently all, not as Sorof says most) MSS. persequamur, which is at variance with the usual practice of Antonius in giving his rules, and which is due only to the very general corruption of zec into me. Nec...et correspond, as often, e¢ being equivalent to e£ Zazzez. Friedrich defends subjunctive : cp. Stróbel, p. 12. 11. uerit: so the good MSS. : poterzt is retained by Kayser and Pid. [dezraAz seems to have fallen out before detrahe- y mus J.S. R.] d, 870% I4. demonstrata, ‘stated’ as in i. 31. 143; not ‘ proved.’ " ^q 16. Sequitur; ‘the next thing is:’ de | Off. i. 27. 93. Inthis sense seguz seems always to be followed by zz: when used with the meaning ‘the result is that,’ it | takes sometimes acc. c. inf., sometimes ut with subj. Kühner, ii. 812. Zzzde, ex quo, etc., are wot used with it :. Seyffert, Lael? p. 398. Krebs-Schmalz, Antib. ll. 515. ponatur, i. 33. 149. This part of IO - I5 the subject has been fully discussed in | § 132 ff"and § 163 ff. v : 17. suggerenda, $ I17. firmamenía, not limited, as Sorof says, to the main sup-, port of the defence: cp. pro Mur. 28. 58 *firmamentum ac robur totius accusa- tionis.' 18. contrariis et tuis: neuters, used as substantives: cp. 8 80” The case seems to be abl.: * by rejecting your opponents’ arguments and establishing your own at the same time.' confirmandis autem nostris argumenta- tionibus infirmandisque contrariis. Namque, etc. For in dealing with cases that part of the pleading which aims at establishing your line of argument has but one object in view, if I may say so. quaedam § 185^ J gh Part. Or.03 5.902 2640 or Pon dw 20. confirmationem : Or. part. 9. 33 — ‘quae quidem [ea quae ad faciendam fidem pertinent] in confirmationem et reprehen- sionem dividuntur :' I2. 44 ; 35. 120; de - Inv. i. 42 * reprehensio est per quam ar- - gumentando adversariorum confirmatio diluitur aut elevatur.' DE ORATORE II. 169 4 215 illa reprehendas, idcirco haec et natura et utilitate et tractatione coniuncta sunt. Omnia autem concludenda szz£ plerumque re- bus augendis vel inflammando iudice vel mitigando ; omniaque cum superioribus orationis locis tum maxime extremo ad mentis 332 5iudicum quam maxime permovendas et ad utilitatem nostram vocandas conferenda sunt. fy py, Neque sane iam causa videtur esse cur secernamus ca prac- cepta, quae de suasionibus tradenda sunt aut laudationibus, sunt enim pleraque communia, sed tamen suadere aliquid aut 10 dissuadere gravissimae mihi personae videtur esse; nam et sapi- entis est consilium explicare suum de maximis rebus et honesti et diserti, ut mente providere, auctoritate probare, oratione per- suadere possis. sunt ; ;5 quendus locus, vitanda etiam ingenii ostentationis suspicio: contio capit omnem vim orationis et gravitatem, varietatemque desiderat. Ergo in suadendo nihil est optabilius quam dignitas ; nam qui utilitatem petit, non quid maxime velit suasor, sed quid interdum magis sequatur, videt. 3. inflammandos A (non Z7): I. et natura, ‘not only by nature, but also in respect of the assistance they can give, and the manner in which they are to be treated.’ see App nec o 237 3. augendis; i.e. by exagg erating the points in your favour, whether that is to be done by exciting the judge, or by calming the feelings aroused by your anf. sunt St. IS HM OMS Nemo est enim, praesertim in 4. extremo .. . maxtme om. AM. putat vulg. quire a character of the greatest weight ; ' equivalent to dZgzz/as in $ 3347 For it requires not only wisdom to state your views on matters of great importance, but also a high character and eloquence, in order that you may shew foresight, establish your case by your influence, and persuade by your oratory. 333 Atque haec in senatu minore apparatu agenda 82 sapiens enim est consilium multisque aliis dicendi relin- -onsiium 334 (note). An / a naeso)" opponent. But this is a strained inter- 11. consilium; $ 165 pretation: it seems very probable, as Fo. apparatu: CDposs3, 229" nage Reid suggests, that we should read ‘ vel 15. ingenii ostentationis^ Div. in rebus augendis inflammando iudice. Cp. Caec. 11. 36* cum omnis adrogantia odiosa - T i. 31. 142^ iii, 26. 104% Ar. Rhet. iii. 19.1 est, tum illa ingenii atque eloquentiae P00 emidoryos ovryicerras i Terrápoy €i Te longe molestissima.’? The experience of abo, ToO mpós éavróv &arackeváca. eb tov our House of Commons fully bears out rol yv dkpoarny Kat Tov évavTiov patrus, kal €k 4 -points of difference, for, etc. ToU avenoas Kat TATELV@OAL, Kal ek TOU eis 7a wá09 TOY akpoaThy karacTíjcat, Kal é£ dvapvnoews. Cp. Sandys’ note in loc. and some excellent remarks on the quiet tone of the perorations of the Attic orators in Jebb: S Attic Orators, i. p. ciii. 7. iam; ‘ again.’ 9. sed tamen, i.e. but there are some This was a consideration ignored in the ordinary school-rhetoric. IO. gravissimae personae, *to re- the remark of Antonius. , P 16. capit; ‘ admits.’ unà 4/7 17. Ergo, resumptive, after the paren- thetical remark upon the cozz£o. 18. utilitatem' petit, ‘a man who demands (a regard to) expediency ' from his adviser, loses sight of his ultimate object, and sees only what is sometimes his more immediate object. The reading of the inferior MSS. zat is at first sight simpler, *he that considers expediency ' the main thing, but is not really better. Reid suggests exezzt. 335 336 337 Vi 170 M. TULLI CICERONIS tam clara civitate, quin putet expetendam maxime dignitatem, sed vincit utilitas plerumque, cum subest ille timor ea neglecta ne dignitatem quidem posse retineri. Controversia autem est inter hominum sententias aut in illo, utrum sit utilius ; aut etiam, cum id convenit, certatur, utrum honestati potius an utilitati consulendum sit; quae quia pugnare inter se saepe videntur, qui utilitatem defendet, enumerabit commoda pacis, opum, potentiae, vectigalium, praesidii militum, ceterarum rerum, quarum fructum utilitate metimur, itemque incommoda contrariorum ; qui ad dignitatem impellet, maiorum exempla, quae erant vel cum periculo gloriosa, conliget, posteritatis immortalem memoriam augebit, utilitatem ex laude nasci defendet semperque eam cum dignitate esse coniunctam. Sed quid fieri possit aut non possit quidque etiam sit necesse aut non sit, in utraque re maxime est quaerendum ; inciditur enim omnis [iam] deliberatio, si intellegitur non posse fieri aut si necessitas adfertur; et qui id docuit non videntibus aliis, is plurimum vidit. Ad consilium autem de re publica dandum caput est nosse rem publicam ; ad dicendum vero probabiliter nosse mores civitatis, qui quia crebro mutantur, genus 7. defendet S. defendit w KP. 9. metiamur H. metimus A. 10. zmepellet S. cmpellit w KP. 15. zam om. /4 K, nescio an recte. 2. vincit, ‘ gains the upper hand :' de Off. iii. 4. 19 * vicit ergo utilitas honesta- tem? Immo vero honestas utilitatem ; honestatem utilitas secuta est.’ timoris not one of the verbal substan- tives often followed by acc. and inf. Cp. Roby, § 1351. 4. inter hominum sententias, a peri- phrastic expression for * inter homines." 5. certatur is really redundant after “aut inullose y aut: 7. defendet: MSS. defendit: Sorof's correction is necessary ; otherwise 'qui utilitatem defendit! would mean ‘ the man who is always a champion of ex- pediency,' not, as the sense requires, ‘ the man who on any occasion is defending.’ 8. praesidii"militum, ‘the protection afforded by an army.’ 9. contrariorum : neuter as in $ 331! 10. quae erant, so Reid corrects the vulgate evunt, which seems due only to the futures near it. 12. augebit/ * he will magnify the im- portance of :’ cp. i. 21. 94” augere atque ornare.’ 13. Sed quid fieri possit: from Ar. Rhet. i. 4. 2 daa 0e é£ ávdykgs 7) eortiv 1) €orat 7) áü/yarov eivau 7) yeveoOat, wept 0€ di; ToUTav ovK écTi OvpBovan, repeated in Part. Or. 24. 83 ‘ est igitur in deliberando finis utilitas, ad quem ita referantur omnia in consilio dando sententiaque dicenda, ut ila prima sint suasori aut dissuasori vi- denda, quid aut possit fieri aut non possit, et quid aut necesse sit aut non necesse. Nam et, si quid effici non potest, de- liberatio tollitur, quamvis utile sit; et, si quid necesse est—necesse autem id est, sine quo salvi liberive esse non possumus —id est reliquis et honestatibus in civili ratione et commodis anteponendum.’ 15. inciditurY cut short ;' Hor. Ep. i. 14. 30 * nec lusisse pudet, sed non inci- dere ludum. iamY*at once, without any further question. 18. caput'est: Ar. Rhet. i. 8. 1 uéyo- 1. $ Tov O66 kal kvpioraTov ámávrov mpos TO divacOa Teé(Üew Kat KaA@s cvuBovAcUew, Tas ToALTElas ámácas AaBety Kal TA ExaoTNS €0n kai vópuua Kal cvuoépovra OieAeiv: melOovTar yap &mavres TQ avudoéporri, Tup- péper 0€ TO oov, THY ToALTEiay. 19. civitatis, ‘of the citizens :? Acad. 45. 137% non dubitavisset quin et praetor ille esset et Roma urbs, et eam civitas incoleret.' 5 IO N l DE ORATORE II. T'UT quoque orationis est saepe mutandum ; et quamquam una fere vis est eloquentiae, tamen quia summa dignitas est populi, gravis- sima causa rei publicae, maximi motus multitudinis, genus quoque dicendi grandius quoddam et inlustrius esse adhibendum videtur ; 5 Maximaque pars orationis admovenda est ad animorum motus 47-60" non numquam aut cohortatione aut commemoratione aliqua aut in spem aut in metum aut ad cupiditatem aut ad gloriam conci- tandos, saepe etiam a temeritate, iracundia, spe, Hurt. invidia, - , crudelitate revocandos. Fit autem, ut, quia maxima quasi oratoris 83 “Ny scaena videatur contionis esse, natura ipsa ad ornatius dicendi srt: genus excitemur ; habet enim multitudo vim quandam talem, ut, quem ad modum tibicen sine tibiis canere, sic orator sine multi- tudine audiente eloquens esse non possit. Et cum sint populares 339 multi variique lapsus, vitanda est adclamatio adversa populi, quae 15 aut orationis peccato aliquo excitatur, si aspere, si adroganter, si turpiter, si sordide, si quo animi vitio dictum esse aliquid videtur, aut hominum offensione vel invidia, quae aut iusta est aut ex criminatione atque fama, aut res si displicet, aut si est in aliquo 9. maxima... ess6€ A HOP : oratorz quasi scena videtur contio esse K: quas ora- tort scena videtur contio esse Y : quasi oratoris scaena videtur contzo esse s MS. 12. szne multitudine MKS : nist s PH probante Reid. I6. sz quo Lamb. : sz quom AH: st quoquo's. I. etquamquam, etc. ‘Andalthough facit, agitandi finis faciendus est.’ the essential character of eloquence is I3. populares lapsus, ‘ ways of offend- almost always the same, yet inasmuch as — ing the populace.’ The substitution of the dignity of the people is the most the adjective’for the genitive is especially exalted, the cause of the state the most common Cicero. See Reid on pro important, and the passions of the crowd Arch. § 3Y Here it is rather for ' apud * the most violent,’ etc. populum: cp. * populare munus’ a lar- 4. inlustrius, ‘more dazzling.’ Y Exo y Besse to the people in de Off. ii. 16.56. - 193 -4 10. scaena contionis: Lael. 26. 97 14. adclamatio; even without adversa of /;p«t- DS: 256 * quod si in scaena, id est in contione, in always denotes in Cicero a shout of MEE .qua rebus fictis et adumbratis loci pluri- disapproval or ridicule: so pro Mur. 8. f EN mum est, tamen verum valet, si modo id — 18'"*tu illam [provinciam habuisti] cui, tan neti ^t. patefactum et illustratum est, quid in cum quaestores sortiuntur, etiam ad. Mihi 2Delamet amicitia fieri oportet, quae tota veritate — clamari solet, Ostiensem : ! in Pis. 65 => perpenditur?' contionis = ‘that sup- ‘ne acclametur times? Ne id quidem est plied by an address to the people:' cp. curare philosophi. The notion of ap- = Madvig, $ 280, obs. 2.V cermb- c . probation (Tennyson’s ‘tumult of ac- . 12, sine tibiis% Brut.51. 192 ^ego vero claim’) is on the contrary, the more usual . ut in eis etiam causis, in quibus X one from Livy downwards. omnis res nobis cum iudicibus est, non 16. quo, ‘any.’ It is not zecessazy, cum populo, tamen si a corona relictus with Lambinus, to read sz quo for the read- sim, non queam dicere'. . . ‘Ita se re — ing of most MSS. sz quoquo* but sz quon habet, ut, si tibiae inflatae non referant in AH seems to point to this as the sonum, abiciendas eas sibi tibicen putet, original reading, corrupted in Ey into cum. sic oratori populi aures tamquam tibiae Cp. Roby, $ 2289; Kühner, ii. 789. z sunt; eae si inflatum non recipiunt, aut I7. hominum offensione, * ill-will to- si auditor omnino tamquam equus non wards the speakers.’ $t. Gent "ef 37 Pr DMPO ELT CLG REOR as motu suae cupiditatis aut metus multitudo. His quattuor causis i 4 seQ’ totidem medicinae opponuntur : tum obiurgatio, si est auctoritas ; tum admonitio quasi lenior obiurgatio ; tum promissio, si audie- rint, probaturos; tum deprecatio, quod est infirmum, sed non 340 numquam utile. Nullo autem loco plus facetiae prosunt et cele- 5 ritas et breve aliquod dictum nec sine dignitate et cum lepore ; nihil enim tam facile quam multitudo a tristitia et dese ab acer- bitate commode et breviter et acute et hilare dicto deducitur. 84 Exposui fere, ut potui, vobis in utroque genere causarum quae sequi solerem, quae fugere, quae spectare quaque! omnino in causis 1o 841 ratione versari. Nec illud tertium laudationum genus est difficile, quod ego initio quasi a praeceptis nostris secreveram ; sed et quia multa sunt orationum genera et graviora et maioris copiae, de quibus nemo fere praeciperet, et quod nos laudationibus non Á npe (oe (im t. ita multum uti soleremus, totum hunc segregabam locum; ipsi 15 mcr enim Graeci magis legendi et delectationis aut hominis alicuius POE ornandi quam utilitatis huius forensis causa laudationes scriptita- verunt; quorum sunt libri, quibus Themistocles, Arjstides, Age- , silaus, penitence Philippus, Alexander aliique laudantur ; m nostrae laudationes, quibus in foro utimur, aut testimonii D 20 tem habent nudam atque inornatam, aut scribuntur ad funebreni Ii 4. infirmum M PAH Str. tnfimum e KS. II. Jaudationum w: laudationis ER I3. sunto P. essent auctore Pearcio KS. I. motu cupiditatis, * excitement 12, initio, $47. Mee 333! arising from desire.’ I4. praeciperet, ‘laid down rules’ suae; SIDA from its position, *on — (aslthought); the subjunctive is one of their own part.’ = prafnos reported reason. The szz£ of the MSS. qu. 506r 3. promissio'. . . probaturos: pro can, I think, be defended, although ,V— Sest. 41. 89 * opinione id eum nunquam Pearce's conjecture essez¢ preserves the Vi 24% - esse facturum. Roby, $ 1351. The sub- parallel with so/eremus. ‘There is nothing - ject to probaturos is ‘the audience’ or impossible in regarding the first reason some other indefinite term, understood ^ as one given without any reference to its from ‘si audierint: ‘at another time a — existence in the mind of the speaker, the promise that if they hear us out, they will second as having such a reference. agree with us.' 17. huius, i.e. which we are now con- 4. infirmum, the reading of JZ, isto sidering. i be preferred to the vulgate zzfimum. 19. Alexander: Plut. Dem. 9 refers to — ‘To stoop to entreaties is a weak de- an éyawpuov °AdAc~avSpov Kal 4uALmTOV fence to rely upon.’ It is thus rally BaciXéov by Lamachus of Myrinae. The contrasted with ‘si est auctoritas, life of Agesilaus by Xenophon (if it be his) J 5. celeritas® ‘readiness.’ 4.17" 1 110 is virtually, if not in form a panegyric. 1.46 NE IO. solerem, $ 300(note)” TheLatin Isocrates asserts that his Zvagoras (written perfect here corresponds to the Greek not earlier than B.C. 374) was the first aorist of ‘conversation,’ rather than to panegyric on a departed contemporary. our present complete. 20. testimonii, ‘ witness to character,’ 7.40 1T. laudationum; consisting in pane- not in trials, but rather incidentally in- t gyrics;' a genitive'of definition. Roby, . troduced into public speeches, as so 2 $1302. Drager, § 202. often by Cicero. i ie 57 DE ORATORE II. a7 5 contionem, quae ad orationis laudem minime adcommodata est. Sed tamen, quoniam est utendum aliquando, non numquam etiam scribendum, vel ut Q. Tuberoni Africanum avunculum laudanti scripsit C. Laelius, vel ut nosmet ipsi ornandi causa Graecorum 5 more, si quos velimus, laudare possimus, sit a nobis quoque dolar fana; tractatus hic locus. Perspicuum est igitur alia esse in homine 342 optanda, alia laudanda : genus, forma, vires, Opes divitiae cetera- [que], quae fortuna dat aut extrinsecus aut cofpori, non habent in La se veram laudem, quae deberi virtuti uni putatur; sed tamen, das 10 quod ipsa virtus in earum rerum usu et moderatione maxime cernitur, tractanda in laudationibus etiam haec sunt naturae et @c. :.2/ fortunae bona, in quibus est summa laus non extulisse se in potestate, non fuisse insolentem in pecunia, non se praetulisse aliis propter abundantiam fortunae, ut opes et copiae non super- 15 biae videantur ac libidini, sed bonitati ac moderationi facultatem et materiam dedisse. "Virtus autem, quae est per se ipsa lauda- 343 bilis et sine qua nihil laudari potest, tamen habet pluris partis, quarum alia est alia ad laudationem aptior; sunt enim aliae 4. vel ut... fosstmus eo PSH. velut... possumus e K. 7. ceteraque quae: quaeque M. 8. corpore M. r. ad orationis laudem, ‘ to display laudanti, ‘when he was pase ; the special excellence of oratory.’ i.e. preparing a eulogy. «f». Boo. ^? atin n. adion 2. etiam, ‘and even,’ an asyndeton. vel ut... vel ut, i.e. either as 3. Q. [Aelio] TuberoniY the son of or in order that. The two occasions for Aemilia, the sister of Scipio Aemilianus. ^ writing are to help a friend, or to publish - He was a noted Stoic (Brut. 31. 117 ; pro a written panegyric, like the Greeks. Mur. 36. 75), and though a learned 5. Sit: cp. many exx. in Seyffert's Lael.? — lawyer (Gell. i. 22. 7), had no more elo- p. 346. " quence than most of his sect. For the 6. alia ...laudanda, ‘that what is shabby provision which he made forthe desirable is not identical with what is funeral feast given in honour of his uncle, — praiseworthy.’ 7 cp. pro Mur. 36. 75% Laelius as the most 10. moderatione, ‘ wise dealing with.’ intimate friend of Scipio would naturally I2. summa laus non extulisseY Pid. 4% (ne Fs 58 be the best fitted to write his loge. The and Sorof put a colon after Jaws, which — "^«^ ^* - Schol. Bob. on fro //one 7. 2 (Orelli, 6. needlessly obscures the construction. = 283)givesadifferentstory : ‘super Africani I4. abundantiam fortunae: this sums laudibus extat oratio C. Laelii Sapientis, up and generalises the preceding zz qua usus videtur Q. Fabius Maximus ofestate and im fecumia, to which ofes [another nephew of Scipio] in laudatione — and cofzae respectively correspond. got V f mortui Scipionis, and he quotes the last 16. virtus autem : Ar. Rhet i. 9- aah C | words of it. Ihne (Róm. Gesch. v. 61) «addv uiv ody éoriv d àv 8v abrÓ aiperóv (jc ef u n accepts this account, and overlooks the dv émauveróv g,3) 0 àv dya00v dy 0v 7, bre BF bt} more trustworthy authority of Cicero in the text. Orelli, l. c., thinks that Laelius wrote two panegyrics of Scipio, one for Tubero, one for Fabius Maximus. Cic. pro Mur. 36. 75~says that Maximus delivered a funeral speech, but not that Laelius wrote it. d'ya0óv: ei 02 TOUTS éaTL TO kaXÓv, avayKN Tijv áperiv kaAÓv eivav ávya00v ydp ov émaiveróv écTiw. Aristotle goes on to point out that those uépg áperfjs are the greatest which are most useful to others. 18. alia est alia: Ell. points out that, according to the law of farisosis, two, : c. " 2o Pa 344 85 345 I: $5 " Gub 200" iH" 346 M. TULLI CICERONIS 251! virtutes, quae videntur in moribus hominum et quadam comitate ac beneficentia positae; aliae, quae in ingenii aliqua facultate aut animi magnitudine ac robore ; nam clementia, iustitia, benig- nitas, fides, fortitudo in periculis communibus iucunda est auditu in laudationibus ; omnes enim hae virtutes non tam ipsis, qui eas habent, quam generi hominum fructuosae putantur. Sapientia et magnitudo animi, qua omnes res humanae tenues ac pro nihilo putantur, et in excogitando vis quaedam ingenii et ipsa eloquentia admirationis habent non minus, iucunditatis minus: ipsos enim magis videntur, quos laudamus, quam illos, apud quos laudamus, ornare ac tueri. Sed tamen in laudando iungenda sunt etiam haec genera virtutum ; ferunt enim aures hominum cum illa, quae iucunda et grata, tum etiam illa, quae mirabilia sunt in virtute, laudari. Et quoniam singularum virtutum sunt certa quaedam officia ac munera et sua cuique virtuti laus propria debetur, erit explicandum in laude iustitiae, quid cum fide, quid cum aequa- bilitate, quid cum eius modi aliquo officio is, qui laudabitur, fecerit ; itemque in ceteris res gestae ad cuiusque virtutis genus et vim et nomen adcommodabuntur. Gratissima autem laus eorum factorum habetur, quae suscepta videntur a viris fortibus sine emolumento ac praemio; quae vero etiam cum labore ac periculo ipsorum, haec habent uberrimam copiam ad laudandum, quod et dici ornatissime possunt et audiri facillime ; ea enim denique virtus esse videtur praestantis viri, quae est fructuosa aliis, 174 4. tucunda est € edd.: Zudicandast M : an Zucunda sunt ? 9. habent KH: habet AEH PS. Io. videntur AEH KH : videtur PS. , words identical in form are not placed of fairness:’ Ell. rightly explains 'ex- side by side, but either different forms are used, as a/zus alzud dixit, or the words are separated by some interposed word. Cp. iii. 14. 55 * sed tamen est specie alia magis alia formosa et illustris." I. in moribus hominum, ‘in the characteristic behaviour of men. 6? !32./49 7. magnitudo" animi, 'highminded- ness,’ not our ‘magnanimity,’ but the peyahopuxia of Ar, Eth. Nic: iv. 3. 16: cp. § 15 Tivos yàp. veia mpátei aicxpá [sc. 6 peyardpuxos], e ovdey péeya; and S 23 apedys TOU Biov, ws our üfiov dy , TávTojs (v. See reff. in Reid on Acad. ii. 127% 9. iucunditatis" minus, naturally enough, 6 yap peyaroyuxos Dikalos kara- $pove. Ar.l.c. § 21. 16. cum aequabilitate, « with a sense plicandum est quibus modis sese omnibus aequabilem praestiterit, nihil unquam gratiae divitiisque tribuerit, sed omnes eadem iuris condicione esse existimaverit." 17. aliquo cp. note on § 17 18. itemque,etc. ‘ And so in praising the other virtues, a man’s actions must be treated with regard to the character, sig- nificance, and name of the several virtues.’ Part. Or. 23. 82 ‘tum quae quisque sen- serit, dixerit, gesserit ad ea, quae proposita sunt, virtutum genera accommodabuntur.' Cp. throughout Aristotle’s Rhetoric, i. C. 9. / xs 23. facillime, ‘ with the greatest readi- ness.’ 24. denique) $5 146, 315. 1db ZS. IO 20 5 10 aut omnino laude dignae videri solent. 15 20 25 DE ORATORE II. 175 ipsi aut laboriosa aut periculosa aut certe gratuita. Magna etiam illa laus et admirabilis videri solet tulisse casus sapienter adver- sos, non fractum esse fortuna, retinuisse in rebus asperis dignita- tem ; neque tamen illa non ornant, habiti honores, decreta virtutis praemia, res gestae iudiciis hominum comprobatae; in quibus etiam felicitatem ipsam deorum immortalium iudicio tribui lau- dationis est. Sumendae autem res erunt aut magnitudine praestabiles aut novitate primae aut genere ipso singulares ; neque enim parvae neque usitatae neque volgares admiratione Est etiam cum ceteris praestantibus viris comparatio in laudatione praeclara. De quo genere libitum mihi est paulo plura, quam ostenderam, dicere, non tam propter usum forensem, qui est a me omni hoc sermone tractatus, quam ut hoc videretis, si laudationes essent in oratoris officio, quod nemo negat, oratori virtutum omnium cognitionem, sine qua laudatio effici non possit, esse necessariam. Iam vitu- perandi praecepta contrariis ex vitiis sumenda esse perspicuum est; simul est illud ante oculos, nec bonum virum proptie et copiose laudari sine virtutum nec improbum notari ac vituperari sine vitiorum cognitione satis insignite atque aspere posse. Atque his locis et laudandi et vituperandi saepe nobis est utendum in omni genere causarum. Habetis de inveniendis rebus disponendisque quid sentiam ; adiungam etiam de memoria, ut labore Crassum levem neque ei quicquam aliud, de quo disserat, relinquam nisi ea, quibus haec ex- ornentur. ‘Perge vero, inquit Crassus "libenter enim te cognitum I. Z5sz aut MKS: Zpsz autem s PH. 4. virtutis praemia: the genitive may be well defended: cp. iii. 27. 104* *omnibus eis locis, quos ad fidem ora- tionis faciendam adhiberi dixit Antonius.' Of course the dative could also have been used, but it is not necessary, as some have thought. 6. felicitatem : on this Cic. dwells in his speech de Imp. Cn. Pompei. 7. Sumendae, ‘will have to be chosen’ to dwell upon. qi fo2 I2. ostenderam\‘ had promised :’ ad Bunixe 5915 advAtt, ix. 13.4. I4. videretis, as in $ 340: solerem: then essent is attracted into the same tense; otherwise it would have been sunt: posset is, I think, an unnecessary correction of the Zossz¢ of the MSS. Sorof 16. posstt o KPH : Posset S. himself allows fossz¢ to stand in the closely parallel passage, iii. 67 20. satis insignitey ‘in a sufficiently marked manner. There is no need with Ell. to limit the force of the word to pointing out disfiguring marks, though znsignitus often means ‘ disfigured,’ much like our own ‘ marked.’ 21. in omni genere causarum: cp. the praise of Lucullus introduced in the speech ‘De Imperio Cn. Pompeii,’ the eulogy on Chabriasin Demosthenes' speech mpos AetTivny, etc. §§ 350-360. Antonius proceeds to give an outline of the art of memory, ascribing zts oregin to the manner in which Simon- ides was struck with the assistance derived Jrom orderly arrangement. 347 348 349 350 86 176 Me LOLLT OL CERONIS : iam artificem aliquandoque evdlutum illis integumentis dissimula- I Acad. aT y tionis tuae nudatumque perspicio ; et quod mihi nihil aut non mul- t 351 tum relinquis, percommode facis estque mihi gratum.’ ‘Iam istuc, quantum tibi ego reliquerim,' inquit Antonius ‘erit in tua potes- tate ; si enim vere agere volueris, omnia tibi relinquo ; sin dissimu- 5 lare, tu quem ad modum his satis facias, videris. Sed, ut ad rem re- deam, non sum tanto ego' inquit * ingenio, quanto Themistocles fuit, ut oblivionis artem quam memoriae malim; gratiamque habeo Simonidi illi Cio; quem primum ferunt artem memoriae 352 protulisse. Dicunt enim, cum cenaret Crannone in Thessalia ro i ; Simonides apud Scopam fortunatum hominem et nobilem cecin- (a 40 qh : issetque id carmen, quod in eum scripsisset, in quo multa ornandi T s put causa poétarum more in Castorem scripta et Pollucem fuissent, | um (me nimis illum sordide Simonidi dixisse se dimidium eius ei, quod NACL pactus esset, pro illo carmine daturum; reliquum a suis Tyn- 13 1 Mt pf ws ; v) ; : , DC I. artificem, ‘a master of the theory,’ here only the inferior MSS. give it) about pn ars or artifictum. nine miles S. W. of Larisa, the residence evolutumY 'stripped:' we might say of the noble Thessalian family ,of the " ‘unmasked.’ Scopadae: cp. Theocr. xvi. 36 ff^ moAAol - 2. nihil aut non multum, ‘little or — àé Z«omá8auciv éXavvópevoi mori caxóv | 4 nothing:' cp. Reid on Acad. ii. 82* pooxo ov kepafjow épvkQcavro Bóecat. 5. vere, ‘fairly,’ ‘frankly,’ as con- | pupia 8 dumediov Kpavváwiov évOiáac- trasted with adzss¢mulare. kov | mowméves Exxpita para QiXo£etvotat relinquo = ‘ you will see that I have Kpewvdas. For the Scopadae (omitted in left.’ P ; the Dict. Biog.) cp. Thirlwall, i. p. 497. = 6. videris, $ 33. * ; 'The uncertainty of the whole tradition is 7. Themistocles, $ 299: shown by Quintil. xi. 2. 14 ‘Est autem — NM P 9. Cio — Keíg, of Ceos: cp. Plin. N.H. magna inter auctores dissensio, Glaucone — iv.12.62 ‘dein Ceos, quam nostri quidam . Carystio an Leocrati an Agatharcho an dixere Ceam :' the latter seems the only — Scopae scriptum sit id carmen, et Pharsali form found in Latin authors, perhaps to — fuerit haec domus, ut ipse quodam loco avoid a confusion with the adjective. significare Simonides videtur atque A pol- Cp. CAzus— Xtos, and Chius=Xtos. Be- lodorus et Eratosthenes et Euphorion et sides Simonides, and his nephew Bac- Larisaeus Eurypylus tradiderunt, an Cran- chylides, the sophist Prodicus, the philo- none, ut Apollas Callimachus, quem se- sopher Ariston, and the physician Erasis- ^ cutus Cicero hanc famam latius fudit. tratus were born in this small island, all Scopam nobilem Thessalum perisse in eo being natives of its principal town Iulis. ^ convivio constat; adicitur sororis eius « Dr. Reid (on Cat. M. § 3) decides in filius; putant et ortos plerosque ab alio favour of the spelling Czzs rather than — Scopa, qui maior aetate fuerit. Haden : X- Hine b. — Ceus (cp. note on Democritiz, i. 10. 42) : I4. eius ei: when ezzs is used in close here all the MSS. by an extremely com- connexion with some other case of zs mon error give Chzo: cp. Lachmann on (whether referring to the same substan- - Lucret. iv. 1130, and J. B. Mayor on de tive, or to different ones, as here), the — Nat. D. i. 42. 118. There is a play upon , genitive usually stands first: cp. Tusc. D.i. y the two words in Aristoph. Ran. o7o4 11. 24" evolve diligenter eius eum librum, mémTOkev ew TOV kaküv, oU Xios, dAAd qui est de animo,' with Kühner's note. Ketos. 3^ I5. suis, ‘ his own favourite’ (Drager, 10. Crannone (from xpavva, the Aeolic i. 56), the reflexive referring now to * form of «prvy : Curt. Gr. Et.i.175: there Simonides, as the subject of feteret: ez is authority also both in MSS. and in returns to the more normal construction. inscriptions for the form Crazoz,though Note that Zyzdaridae, very commonly IT DE ORATORE II. 177 daridis, quos aeque laudasset, peteret, si ei videretur. Paulo post 253 esse ferunt nuntiatum Simonidi, ut prodiret; iuvenis stare ad ianuam duo quosdam, qui eum magno opere evocarent ; surrex- isse illum, prodisse, vidisse neminem: hoc interim spátio ora E fona 5 illud, ubi epularetur Scopas, concidisse; ea ruina ipsum cum bor coghatis oppressum suis interisse: quos cum humare vellent sui neque possent obtritos internoscere ullo modo, Simonides dicitur ex eo, quod meminisset quo eorum loco quisque cubuisset, de- monstrator unius cuiusque sepeliendi fuisse; hac tum re admoni- 10 tus invenisse fertur ordinem esse maxime, qui memoriae lumen adferret. Itaque eis, qui hanc partem ingenii exercerent, locos 354 esse capiendos et ea, quae memoria tenere vellent Jütiscsh. animo atque in eis locis conlocanda ; sic fore, ut ordinem rerum - locorum ordo conservaret, res autem ipsas rerum effigies notaret (15 atque ut locis pro cera, simulacris pro litteris uteremur. Qui sit 87 autem oratori memoriae fructus, quanta utilitas, quanta vis, quid °°° me attinet dicere? tenere, quae didiceris in accipienda causa, € Ke fc {eyo ee 5. cum cognatis oppressum suis 4M : oppressum cum suis s. 1I. locos, not in the technical sense, but ‘places ;* in order to remember things, it is necessary to assign to the concrete image by which they are represented to the mind some definite local position. used by Cicero for Castor and Pollux, comes from the by-form 7yzdarus, not from the more usual 758 yndareus. 3. magno opere; 'earnestly ;' the form magnopere is not so well authenticated for Cicero as magno opere, as Ellendt has shown on i. 35. 1641 HOt crite C: BSWA ' Müller on Acad. i. 2. 8” writes ‘ magno- fere scripsi ubicunque est in codd.’ Cp. on de Off. i. 1. 3. surrexisse, etc.. The asyndeton con- tributes much to the vigour and rapidity of the narrative, This is worked out at much greater length in ad Her. iii. $8 30-32, a passage which is well worth reading. 12. esse capiendos : the acc. and inf. depend on zzzenisse which is caryied on. I4. notaret: cp. $ 236] 27% I5. locis pro cera OCDE ad Heri. 15 30 ‘quem ad modum igitur qui litteras — sciunt, possunt id quod dictatum est, scribere et recitare, quod scripserunt, item qui mnemonica didicerunt, possunt quod audierunt in locis collocare, et ex his memoriter pronuntiare. Loci cerae aut Lol mle. 4. conclave is used for a dining-room au)» -- also in Phil. ii. 28. 69" * huius in sedibus TOS pro coup thus popinae sunt,' and um Verr. iv. 26. Bow. ite is perhaps more ; Ja common as a * bed-chamber. 5. ruina, ‘downfall:’ the plural, as in Hor. Od. iii. 3. 8": impavidum ferient ruinae, is not used literally in good prose, but only metaphorically : cpl. 8 SY Phasdv. 2o. iv. 2444257 6. sui, ‘their relatives,’ § 199 for the reflexive referring to the virtual subject cp. Drager, i. 52: Roby, § 2265. 8. quo eorum loco quisque, accord- ing to Cicero’s practice for ‘quo loco quisque i) in order to bring together the pronouns. *?'t 9. sepeliendi, ‘for burial.’ chartae simillimi sunt, imagines litteris, dispositio et collocatio imaginum scrip- turae, pronuntiatio lectioni! Part. Or. 7. 26 ‘(memoria) est gemina litteraturae quodam modo, et in dissimili genere persimilis ; nam ut illa constat ex notis. litterarum et ex eo, in quo imprimuntur ille notae, sic confectio memoriae tam- quam cera locis utitur et in his imagines ut litteras collo ogat. 16. , fructus, $122; 17 accipienda; $ 114. *advantage, not as in . N Plaines 1. 24-24" SUM Cary Alt. subdi fotu Caelo. . 178 M. TULLI CICERONIS quae ipse cogitaris? omnis fixas esse in animo sententias? om- nem descriptum verborum apparatum? ita audire vel eum, unde discas, vel eum, cui respondendum sit, ut illi non infundere in auris tuas orationem, sed in animo videantur inscribere? Itaque soli qui memoria vigent, sciunt quid et quatenus et quo modo 5 dicturi sint, quid responderint, quid supersit: eidemque multa ex aliis causis aliquando a se acta, multa ab aliis audita meminerunt. Qua re confiteor equidem huius boni naturam esse principem, sicut earum rerum, de quibus ante locutus sum, omnium ; sed haec ars tota dicendi, sive artis imago quaedam et simmilitede est, 1o habet hanc vim, non ut totum aliquid, cuius in ingeniis nostris uns, pars nulla sit, pariat et procreet, verum ut ea, quae sunt orta iam fem 357in nobis et procreata, educet atque confirmet; verum tamen neque tam acri memoria fere quisquam est, ut, non dispositis ^^^ notatisque rebus, ordinem verborum omnium aut sententiarum 15 complectatur, neque vero tam hebeti, ut nihil hac consuetudine et exercitatione adiuvetur. Vidit enim hoc prudenter sive Simonides sive alius quis invenit, ea maxime animis effingi nostris, quae essent a sensu tradita atque impressa; acerrimum autem ex omnibus 356 [A 8» 1 nostris sensibus esse sensum videndi; qua re facillime animo 2o teneri posse ea, quae perciperentur auribus aut cogitatione, si I5. verborum aut hominum M: corr. St.: legebatur verborum aut. 1: cogitaris : cp. is. 8 wd. s ARP Pearce, followed by most recent editors. 2. descriptuni, Dew cp.i.43.193/ His argument is that ‘effingere animo" 3. unde discas, i.e. your client: cp. is used of the formation of mental § Io27 A. igs’ pictures (as in $ 354Y. but that here 6. quid responderint, ‘what replies we need something equivalent to the they have already made:' virtually, but — *teneri animo’ below. But I do not see not in syntax, equivalent to ‘what points why the argument may not run thus: we (of the opponent) they have already form mental pictures most completely of answered. The reading of the inferior things which have been perceived by the MSS. ‘cui responderint' is probably only — senses: the sight is the keenest of the a careless reminiscence of ‘cuiresponden- senses: therefore if we form a visual con- dum sit:' it is hardly possible to take — ception of what we have heard or thought cui as neuter, and if it be masculine, it out, we can remember it better. Hence ruins the sense. I now retain efingt. The reading affigz, 8. principem, ‘chief source, not un- ‘implanted in, has no support in MSS. — like pro Cluent. 22. 60 * princeps sceleris, ^ of any value. The word is often so used 9. sed haec ars... confirmet, paren- by Quintilian (e.g. xi. 2. 18 and 44), but = thetical; *confiteor equidem" being an- nowhere by Cicero. [Reid suggests 272- swered by ‘ verum tamen.’ $7.) Cp. iii. 40. 160 Vand Hor. A. P. # IO. sive artis imago'...est = ‘vel 18^ segnius irritant animos demissa per “As Yo oe hae) imago, si ea potius est.’ Cp. i. 23. aurem! quam quae sunt oculis subiecta yen el "z rog: Kühner, ii. 954, note 4 and 6. fidelibus et quae’ ipse sibi tradit spectator.’ 42. | dude 13. educet? $ 124 (note)* 1-15) Plat. Phaedr. 250 D" ópis yap july ü£vrárm 2: Ove S 18. effingi^ Most MSS. due M) tev bia TOU owpaTtos épyerav aioOaeov, have which was rejected by effingi, translated by Cic. de Fin. ii. 16. 52¥ dt (Lc. V. 20" ee eid Sih gens ee ee Nhl 301 Suen ge? hom UCGC«P Sse CO a ena. DE ORATOR. LT. 179 etiam commendatione oculorum animis traderentur ; ut res caecas et ab aspectus iudicio remotas conformatio quaedam et imago et figura ita notaret, ut ea, quae cogitando complecti vix possemus, intuendo quasi teneremus. His autem formis atque corporibus, 35s 5 Sicut omnibus, quae sub aspectum veniunt, [admonetur memoria nostra atque excitatur ;] sede opus est, etenim corpus intellegi A« «- rt ae PINE sine loco non potest. Qua re ne in re nota et pervolgata multus fp nacta j » acfun et insolens sim, locis est utendum multis, inlustribus, explicatis, modicis intervallis; imaginibus autem agentibus, acribus, insignitis, 10 quae occurrere celeriterque percutere animum possint ; quam facul- tatem et exercitatio dabit,ex qua consuetudo gignitur, et similium verborum conversa et immutata casibus aut traducta ex parte ad genus notatio et unius verbi imagine totius sententiae informatio 3. vx ALA: legebatur zoz. B. DEAS KH. seges v S. 2: Perimendaticne:- ‘ introduction,’ i. e. mediation. 9 n4 ut-'so that.’ eaecas) passive, *unseen:' Hor. Od. ii. 13. 16"* neque ultra caeca timetve ali- unde fata.’ | 2. conformatio, ‘embodiment,’ further defined by zmago and figura, the former of which seems to denote rather a picture, the latter a model or form. 3. notaret; ‘typify.’ 5. [admonetur ... can hardly be doubted that the older MSS. have here preserved the true reading: I cannot accept Ell's judgment ‘est hic locus manifesto in illis, qui ex antiquo aliquo codice suppleti leguntur in libris ,recentioribus.' [b- There is more authority for sedes than for sede, but the latter is nearer the sed of JZ. wh multus; ‘tedious,’ § 17% 8. insolens; ‘immoderate:’ cp. Reid V onde Sen. 10. 31% zzsolens is almost the equivalent of zzef£z5s, and has no harsher meaning than ‘ odd,’ strange, ‘in bad taste:’ here it means ‘dwelling at un- seemly length upon.’ inlustribus, § 323. explicatis; ‘clearly set forth, so as to run no risk of being confused one with i another. qr 4 9. modicis intervallis, abl. o de- fining ZJocs, not (as Sorof) governed by ro utendum : cp. ad Her. iii. 19. 32 ‘ inter- valla locorum mediocria placet esse, fere paulo plus aut minus pedum trinum.' excitatur]: it admonetur .. . excitatur om. M incl. KS. sed opus est AEH. sed locis opus est O? P?p. The whole of this mnemonic system is very obscure; but it is evident from the rules given in ad Her. l. c. that the Joce _ were to be selected in some place familiar to the speaker, e.g. in the Forum, in his own house, or along a well-known road. _ Cp. Quintil. xi. 2. | agentibus/'in action: as Ell. followed by Pid. and Sorof, * ex- Riss pressive, 'vivid;' cp. ad Her. iii. 23. 37 — g, ‘si non mutas nec vagas, sed aliquid : agentes imagines ponemus.’ a) acribus, ‘clear,’ distinctly marked. insignitis,” ‘distinctive,’ § 349" 10. quam facultatem, ‘the power to produce these :’ cp. ‘hanc similitudinem,’ § 53.” For the * rerum similitudines, cum summatim ipsorum negotiorum imagines comparamus, the writer ad Herennium (iii. 20. 33) gives as an example a case — where a man is accused by many witnesses of poisoning, for the sake of an inheri- tance: then, he says, we must keep before our minds the picture of a sick man lying in bed, and at his side the accused, holding in his left hand a cup, in his right tablets (on which the will was in- scribed), and having Zeszeu/os arzetznos (i. e. a purse made from the skin covering these) hanging medico [dZg?/o], i.e. from the third finger: ‘hoc modo et testium et hereditatis et veneno necati memoriam habere poterimus." 13. notatio” The power of using /ocz and imagines is supplied by practice and by N 2 * not, I think, flladt says ll ( ao). "i a (6 1 xu OS with the outlines Seal Med ipsc GMOS 88 distinguentis. 180 M. TULLI CICERONIS pictoris cuiusdam summi ratione et modo formarum varietate locos Sed verborum memoria, quae minus est nobis necessaria, maiore imaginum varietate distinguitur; multa enim sunt verba, quae quasi articuli conectunt membra orationis, quae formari similitudine nulla possunt; eorum fingendae sunt nobis imagines, quibus semper utamur; rerum memoria propria est I. summe edd. notatio similium verborum conversa, etc. What is the precise meaning of sofatzo here? It seems to be ‘taking as marks,’ by a slight extension of the force of ‘typifying’ or ‘embodying’ above. Cp. ad Her. iv. 20, 34 ‘et quotiescunque rem meminisse volemus, si formarum disposi- tione et imaginum diligenti notatione utemur, facile ea quae volemus, memoria consequemur, and 21. 34 ‘sed haec imaginum conformatio tum valet, si natu- ralem memoriam exsuscitaverimus hac notatione, ut versu posito ipsi nobiscum primum transeamus bis aut ter eum ver- sum, deinde cum imaginibus verba expri- mamus. ‘Translate then ‘a selection of similar words changed and altered in their cases, or transferred from the species to the genus, and the representation of a whole thought by the image of a single word, after the manner and fashion of an accomplished painter, who distinguishes the positions of objects by the alteration in their shapes.’ In the first clause we have a kind of hypallagey it being the verba that are conversa and immutata rather than the zofatzo. Kühner trans- lates ‘this faculty we gain... partly by forming similar words either by changing and altering their endings, or by transfer- ring their meaning,’ etc. Sometimes the memory can be assisted by forming words but slightly changed from those denoting the thing to be remembered, e. g. a month (mensis), may be recalled to mind by tables (#zensis), or by denoting some member of a class by a species, as weapons generally by a sword, or by putting some concrete figure to call up an event or a thought, as an anchor for a sea- fight, Cp. Quintil. xi. 2. 18. Then as the painter represents the effects of per- spective by varying the shape and size of his figures, the orator must determine the position and succession of his various ideas by the form which he gives to the images which areto recallthem. Ernesti’s view of the passage is somewhat different. summa AEH Ern. He takes zofatzo in the sense which it has . in Top. 8. 35, where Cic. says that many arguments are derived ex notatione: ‘ea est autem, cum ex vi nominis argumentum elicitur, quam Graeci érupodoylay vocant ;’ but this meaning seems to me out of place here and in the parallel passages from the ad Her. It is to be noted how- ever that érupoAoyia denotes ‘ word form- ation’ in the widest sense of the word ; so that this view does not differ widely from that given. 2. minus necessaria, in accordance with Cato's rule ‘rem tene, verba se- quentur.' ( 3146 40." 3. distinguitur, tinctly.’ 4. articuli, ‘particles, not ‘clauses,’ as in iii. 48. 186% Conjunctions and pro- positions are especially meant: see Quint. below. quae formari, ‘and these cannot,’ etc.: hence the omission of the conjunction. 6. quibus semper utamur, i.e. of a purely conventional, and therefore un- changing character. The artificial and clumsy character of verbal mnemonics"is shown by the illustrations in ad Her. iii. 21. 34 ' “iam domuitionem reges Atridae parant:" in uno loco [oportebit] con- stituere manus ad caelum tollentem Domi- tium, cum a Regibus Marciis loris caeda- tur: hoc erit ‘‘iam domuitionem reges ; " in altero loco Aesopum et Cimbrum sub- ornat ut ad Iphigeniam . . . hoc erit * Atridae parant."' Quintilian well re- marks (xi. 2. 24) ‘at verborum contextus eadem arte quo modo comprehendetur ? mitto quod quaedam nullis simulacris significari possunt, ut certo coniunctiones; habeamus enim sane, ut qui notis scribunt, certas imagines omnium et loca scilicet infinita, per quae verba, quot sunt in quinque contra Verrem secundae actionis libris, explicentur, meminerimus etiam omnium quasi depositorum : nonne im- pediri quoque dicendi cursum necesse est duplici memoriae cara? Nam quo modo ‘is awakened dis- ~ $259 | 20 DUE MEO TOP TT: 181 oratoris; eam singulis personis bene positis notare possumus, ut sententias imaginibus, ordinem locis comprehendamus. Neque 360 verum est,quod ab inertibus dicitur, opprimi memoriam imaginum pondere et obscurari etiam id, quod per se natura tenere potuisset : 5 vidienim ego summos homines et divina prope memoria, Athenis3 7 * r^* Charmadam, in Asia, quem vivere hodie aiunt, Scepsium Metro- 324^ © dorum, quorum uterque tamquam litteris in cera, sic se aiebat imaginibus in eis locis, quos haberet, quae meminisse vellet, per- scribere. Qua re hac exercitatione non eruenda memoria est, 10 si est nulla naturalis ; sed certe, si latet, evocanda est. dentis ! Habetis sermonem bene longum hominis, utinam non impu- 361 (i 165% Illud quidem certe, non nimis verecundi ; qui quidem, cum te, Catule, tum etiam L. Crasso audiente, de dicendi ratione ‘tam multa dixerim ; nam istorum aetas minus me fortasse movere 15 debuit. Sed mihi ignoscetis profecto, si modo, quae causa me nunc ad hanc insolitam mihi loquacitatem impulerit, acceperitis.’ ‘Nos vero,’ inquit Catulus *etenim pro me hoc et pro meo fratre 89 7««.0r /6- 362 Pro mp respondeo, non modo tibi ignoscimus, sed te diligimus magnam- , s, iu, prone que tibi habemus gratiam ; et cum humanitatem et facilitatem ^«es/ «qc i£ agnoscimus tuam, tum admiramur istam scientiam et copiam. [asa t3 OL alo. Equidem etiam hoc me adsecutum puto, quod magno sum levatus 16. zunc H Fr.H : non ALY. poterunt copulata fluere, si propter singula verba ad singulas formas respiciendum erit? Quare et Charmadas et Scepsius, de quo modo dixi, Metrodorus, quos Cicero dicit usos hac exercitatione, sibi habeant sua: nos simpliciora tradamus.' I. personis, etc. ‘If we arrange skil- fully the several representative figures : ' the mnemonic images are compared to the masks in the theatre, behind which were the facts or thoughts which they represented. notare, ‘impress upon our minds,’ as in ad Her. iii. 20. 33 ‘unius cuiusque nominis et vocabuli memoria imagine notatur. 5. vidi: cp. Introd. p. 14. For Char- madas"and Metrodorus'cp. i. 11. 457 and noi $i Tusc. D. i. 24. 59 «non quaero quanta memoria Simonides fuisse dicatur ; quanta Theodectes; [of whom Quint. l.c. says that he could repeat any number of verses, once read to him]: quanta is, qui a Pyrrho legatus ad senatum est missus, Cineas, $. 4 Ae. i. We te amino peg insulin hedera 18. respondeo € SH: spondeow K. quanta nuper Charmadas: quanta qui die. {Mire St modo fuit, Scepsius Metrodorus, quanta ph». nac wl. noster Hortensius [ Brut. 88. 301}. x §§ 361-367. Zhe conversation of the second book ts brought to a close by some compliments on the part of Catulus, and a general request to Crassus that he will proceed to discourse on the ornaments of style, which he promises to do tn the after- noon of the same day. “ap h hele P 1I. utinam non impudentis, ‘whom 24 I hope you will not consider shameless.’ fh. Ud I2. certe, sc. ‘ you must think me.’ ^ hop aen hh 14. istorum aetasy ‘young men, like ¢gmeluctom our friends here:’ ae/as variesinits mean- 4 fytadtee, ing with the context. Cp. Hor. Ep. i. 1. 94” $ 4«2«» om ‘non eademst aetas’ with $$ 74/and 1315 AC. above. J 18. respondeo : the ve would be easily lost after fratre : cp. § 271 diligimus; we esteem you very highly’ for your kindness. In this sense of being obliged, amare is much more commonly used. Y- amate f. 2]8" fae l%. 2§ 2 26° Selim má, Agr aa b, FK roe Tao. Z4» in ono Su ido T APP A py; Ing gre bis de C413» anu PP a» "47 LAME: ' YO 182 M-TOLLI CGICERONIS errore et illa admiratione liberatus, quod multis cum aliis semper admirari solebam, unde esset illa tanta tua in causis divinitas ; nec enim te ista attigisse arbitrabar, quae diligentissime cognosse et undique conlegisse usuque doctum partim cofrexisse video, partim comprobasse; neque eo minus eloquentiam tuam et 5 multo magis virtutem et diligentiam admiror et simul gaudeo iudicium animi mei comprobari, quod semper statui neminem sapientiae laudem et eloquentiae sine summo studio ct labore et doctrina consequi posse. Sed tamen quidnam est quod dixisti fore, ut tibi ignosceremus, si cognossemus, quae te causa in ser- monem impulisset? Quae est enim alia causa, nisi quod nobis et horum adulescentium studio, qui te attentissime audierunt, morem gerere voluisti?' Tum ille *adimere' inquit * omnem recusationem Crasso volui, quem ego paulo ante sciebam vel pudentius vel invitius, nolo enim dicere de tam suavi homine fastidiosius, ad hoc genus sermonis accedere. Quid enim poterit dicere? Consularem se [esse] hominem et censorium? Eadem nostra causa est. An aetatem adferet? Quadriennio minor est. An se haec nescire? Quae ego sero, quae cursim adripui, quae subsicivis operis, ut aiunt, iste a puero, summo studio, summis doctoribus. Nihil dicam de ingenio, cui par nemo fuit ; etenim me dicentem qui audiret, nemo umquam tam sui despiciens fuit quin speraret aut melius aut eodem modo se posse dicere ; Crasso dicente nemo tam adrogans, qui similiter se umquam dicturum esse confideret. Quam ob rem ne frustra hi tales viri 25 venerint, te aliquando, Crasse, audiamus." 363 IO 364 boni 1 Io Due P 4i $5 7 e I5 20 Ld 247h2- Jac 06:55 P 14. an senteebam? K. 1. admiratione, § 58% quod... admirari, a not uncommon pleonasm after admratione, to avoid con- structing a dependent sentence after a sub- stantive : cp. Tusc. D. i. 22. 52" * nimirum hanc habet vim praeceptum Apollinis, quo monet ut se quisque noscat.’ 2. divinitas) ‘ masterly skill :’ $8 1797 298." ? 3. attigisse: i. 18. 82. cognosse: Cic. hereby indicates that he had drawn largely on previous autho- rities in composing this work. 6. virtutemY* energy.’ 7. iudicium" animi mei, found conviction.’ semper statui: cp. *my pro- Catulus here, as 1752655202 7. 22. audtret MK: audterit s SH. Crassus repeatedly in Book I, expresses Cicero’s own view : ja sre ETÓS 6, 205 28. 128% 34. 158 ff., and above, 3 ad 9. quidnam est id quod dixisti, ‘what did you mean by saying.’ Io morem"gerere : ty 225IO5. I5. pudentius : 1. 21.075 20. subsicivis’operis, ‘ by the employ- ment of my leisure-hours:’ szbszcevum meant literally a bit of land left over and above in the measuring of the agrzmen- sores, hence ‘ odds and ends.’ iste, Se: ' didicit,' supplied by a zeugma" from ‘ adripui.' 26. aliquando, ‘at last; often in this sense coupled with tandem. 9 A^; "dba WL E DE ORATORE II. 183 Tum ille ‘ut ita esse concedam, inquit ‘Antoni, quae sunt 90 longe secus, quid mihi tandem hodie aut cuiquam homini quod e dici possit reliquisti? Dicam enim vere, amicissimi homines, quod sentio: saepe ego doctos homines, quid dico saepe? immo non 5 numquam ; saepe enim qui potui, qui puer in forum venerim neque inde umquam diutius quam quaestor afuerim? Sed tamen audivi, ut heri dicebam, et Athenis cum essem, doctissimos viros et in Asia istum ipsum Scepsium Metrodorum, cum de his ipsis rebus |) $60" aisputaret ; neque vero mihi quisquam copiosius umquam visus ro est neque subtilius in hoc genere dicendi quam iste hodie esse versatus : quod si esset aliter et praetermissum, non essem tam aliquid intellegerem ab Antonio inurbanus et paene inhumanus, ut in eo gravarer, quod vos cupere sentirem. Tum Sulpicius ‘an ergo’ inquit oblitus es, Crasse, Antonium ita partitum esse 15 tecum, ut ipse instrumentum oratoris exponeret, tibi eius dis- tinctionem atque ornatum relinqueret?' Hic ille ‘primum quis Antonio permisit, inquit *ut et partis faceret et utram vellet prior ipse sumeret? Deinde, ego si recte intellexi, cum valde libenter audirem, mihi coniuncte est visus de utraque re dicere.’ 20 *Ille vero ' inquit Cotta * ornamenta orationis non attigit neque eam laudem, ex qua eloquentia nomen suum invenit. ‘Verba igitur' inquit Crassus ‘mihi reliquit Antonius, rem ipse sumpsit. Tum Caesar ‘si, quod difficilius est, id tibi reliquit, est nobis’ inquit ‘causa, cur te audire cupiamus ; sin, quod facilius, tibi 25 causa non est, cur recuses. Et Catulus ‘quid, quod dixisti," in- quit * Crasse, si hodie apud te maneremus, te morem nobis esse gesturum, nihilne ad fidem tuam putas pertinere?' Tum Cotta ridens ‘possem tibi, inquit * Crasse, concedere : sed vide ne quid Catulus attulerit religionis: hoc opus censorium est, id autem (. Bf. 2. longe «€ : valde M. 17. wt et partis KSH. mez partis M. meas partis s. * an mez sermonts partis’? K. facere M. et utram... sumeret om. M. 2I. suum 4M K : tpsum PS (an zjsa suum? s). 5. in forum venerim : cp. i. 17. 78" 6. quaestor : Introd. p. 10? Fheri:'i 11. 45. " 14. ita partitum esse: § 123. H Is. instrumentum; ‘ stock-in-trade.'u6 I9. coniuncte, e.g. incidentally in $ 312. / : 21. eam laudem, ‘the merit,’ sc. elo- cutio. 22. apse: tlle M. 25. quod dixisti, § 27” 29. opus“censorium, ‘a matter with which the censof has to deal,’ i. e. a viola- tion of acompact. Gell. xiv. 12 ‘si quis agrum suum passus fuerat sordescere eum- que indiligenter curabat, neque araverat, neque purgaverat . . non id sine poena fuit, sed erat opus censorium, censoresque aerarium faciebant." 367 i 331 194 committere vides quam homini censorio conveniat.' Sed nunc quidem, quoniam est id temporis, [ille] inquit *ut voltis. M? TRUTATOGACIRONIDIS. * Agite vero’ surgendum censeo et requiescendum ; post meridiem, si ita vobis Lenses denen d ^s . ae H a . est commodum, loquemur aliquid, nisi forte in crastinum differre mavoltis.' quam primum tamen audire velle dixerunt. I. num vzde? 2. quoniam est id temporis: cp. i. 62. 265 LL in ni hin cpm Y or ae a Reid. 2. 2//e om. 74. In orto ru Ores vl M tn, is de putt (% Note on § 237: iunetus and con- iunctus are regularly followed by cuz with the abl. or by the dative. Whether the simple abl. is also legitimate is a question which has been much discussed. The following instances are quoted from Cicero: (2) Brat; 162, (oy de! Deeo 16) (Cc) pro. Cluent, 12, (25 Phila 355002) Phulxy 2094675) ad Att. i. I9. 6, (9) ib. IIXIOS4 (h) de nd 152425(2) ) ib. jii EV (2) Tusc. D. iii. 17; (2) ib. v. 96 (zz) ad Fam. v. 13, (7) de Lege viii. 47. (a) is corrected for other reasons, (6) is altered by Du Mesnil to the dative, as the ab- lative admits of no explanation; in ( f) and (g) it would be very easy to read ‘iunctam invidiae ac multorum inimi- citiis? and * iunctum cz: miserrima fuga ’; for (4) see note ad loc.; in (2) ener stultitia! is abl. abs. as in de Orat. i. 17% if we are not to read stultitiae" with Orelli, etc. So may 'aviditate cons iuncta? be in (e); (/) was corrected by Bentley to the dative, and is the only case where a finite part of the verb is used; (77) may be corrected by reading f coniunctam pari prudentiae; in (z) again we might read ‘iunctum cz magistratibus;’ (Z7) presents a serious dif- ficulty to be discussed ad loc.; in (e) * summa miseria est summo dedecore con- iuncta, we might read either ‘ dedecorz’ or fconiuncto. (c) ‘lubido non solum dedecore verum etiam scelere coniuncta is the most difficult to get over, and is admitted by Roby, 8 1216. Seeing that in Verg. Aen. x. 653” we have ‘forte ratis celsi coniuncta crepidine saxi,’ it seems impossible to assert with con- fidence that Cicero could never have . slipped into this construction: but it is at best, highly suspicious. in 5D [3 Kal Ka s 6 is UM em a line Wey ardor series soy bns | cust) mnatio Mm 116.32 Vis os Omnes se vel statim vel si ipse post meridiem mallet, 5 rh ont TRU e hi Clarendon Press, Oxford. SELECT LIST OF STANDARD WORKS. STANDARD LATIN WORKS . . i0 ee STANDARD GREEK WORKS , . . d MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS S657 STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS . eie. oS NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY E. UE T TM: 1 STANDARD LATIN WORKS. Avianus. The Fables. Edited, | Cicero. Select Letters. With with Prolegomena, Critieal Appa- English Introductions, Notes, and ratus,Commentary, &c., by Robinson Appendices. By Albert Waison, Ellis, M.A., LL.D. 8vo. 8s. 6d. M.A. Fourth Edition. Svo. 18s. o Catulli Veronensis Jiber. | Horace. With a Commentary. Iterum recognovit, Apparatum Cri- By E. C. Wickham, M.A. Two Vols. ticum Prolegomena Appendices ad- 8v0. didit, R. Ellis, A.M. 8vo. 16s. Vol. I. The Odes, Carmen Secu- lare, and Epodes. Second Edition. 128. Vol. II. The Satires, Epistles, and De Arte Poetica. 12s. Cieero. De Oratore Libri Livy, Book I. With Intro- Tres, With Introduction and Notes. : et cones By A SU Wilkine Litt D, Bvo. 186 duction, Historical Examination, ELM : Ie io and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Z Also, separately, Second Edition. Svo. 6s. Tresor p mr 95 Manilius. JVoctes Manilianae; d xc sive Dissertationes in Astronomica Ma- Catullus, a Commentary on. By Robinson Ellis, M.A. Second Edition, 8vo. 18s. — P hippie Orations. Wil. .Accedvnt Coniecturae in Ger- With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. manici Aratea. Scripsit R. Ellis. Second Edition, 8vo, 10s. 6d. Crown 8vo. 6s. Oxford: Clarendon Press, London; Henry Frowpe, Amen Corner, E.C, €. MÀ. 2 STANDARD -LATIN WORKS. Ovid. P. Ovidit Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit, Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Pro- legomenis Appendice Indice addidit, R. Ellis, A.M. 8vo. ros. 6d. - P. Ovidà Nasonis Tris- tium Libri V. Recensuit S. G. Owen, A.M. 8vo. 16s. Persius. Zhe Satwres. With a Translation and Commentary. By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A.” Second Edition. 8vo. 7s. 6d. Plautus. udens. Edited, with Critical and Explanatory Notes, by E. A. Sonnenschein, M.A. 8vo. 8s. 6d. King and Cookson. 7e Prin- ciples of Sound and Inflexion, as illus- trated in the Greek and Latin Languages. By J. E. King, M.A.,and Christopher Cookson, M.A. 8vo. 18s. An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin, Crown 8vo. 5s. 6d. Lewis and Short. A Latin Dictionary,’ founded on Andrews’ edition" of Freund's Latin Dic- tionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, Lh. D. "400.5 30558 Lewis. A Latin Dictionary Jor Schools. By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D. Small 4to. 18s, Nettleship. Lectures and Essays on Subjects connected with Latin Scholarship and Literature. By Henry Nettleship, M.A. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. The Romam Satura. 8vo, sewed, Is. Quintilian. M. Fubi Quin- liliami | Institutionis | Oratoriae Liber Decimus. RC — > T Pepe ALS Ta S ape AA Apa B oS D CEA UC £55 lee ees % : rnnt X " n Pv EET PEE a f e = ; s es ch